View allAll Photos Tagged HTML
Bought this shaving scuttle a few weeks back from a pottery artisan that has branched out into shaving scuttles. Julie Moore's pottery shop is called Dirty Bird and you can find her on the net here-
www.dirtybirdpottery.com/shavinggear.html
This particular scuttle, how you use is to fill the outer bowl with very hot water through the spout which will in turn, keep the lather you build in the bowl, hot, or as warm or hot as the water surrounding the bowl is
In fact, you do not want to use boiling water as it will (the high temperature) break down your lather. I use my tap water (from the hot faucet) which is 138 degrees f ...yes, I've read this temp with a dial thermometer
Typically the way I use it I fill the outside bowl with hot water and also the inside lather bowl with hot water too, to preheat, then I hop in the shower, prep my beard before shaving then when I'm out of the shower ready to shave I dump the water that I used for pre-heating and re-fill the outer bowl only. Then I proceed to build lather in the inner bowl
This scuttle keeps my lather very warm from my first shaving pass to the last pass. I like warm lather for my entire shave so this scuttle ranks high on my must have wet shaving gear list
In the scuttle (in this pic) you see one of my straight razors, my first Thiers Issard straight razor. Yes, there is oil on the blade. I leave oil on the blade and tang of all of my razors when I'm not using them to shave with. The humidity is high in my Fla. bathroom so I want to protect this carbon steel from rusting. Also pictured in the scuttle's bowl is my boar hair shaving brush. My badger shaving brush is sitting in the stand outside of the scuttle
Виниловый сайдинг Mitten sotdel.ru/saiding-mitten.html #сайдинг #sotdel Сайдинг Mitten не бывает российским или китайским, он всегда канадский. Как и где производится сайдинг Миттен www.facebook.com/110372909302943/photos/a.298950240445208...
Первое тюнинг-ателье по загородным домам - отделка фасадов, кровельные работы. Монтаж сайдинга под ключ. Гарантия 5 лет на монтаж сайдинга
Строительные блоки WOODBE из древесины www.sotdel.ru/stroitelnye-bloki-woodbe.html
Панели ДВП (Древесно Волокнистая Плита) www.sotdel.ru/paneli-dvp-drevesno-voloknistaya-plita/
ПАНЕЛИ KMEW fasadnye-panely.sotdel.ru/
Фартук для кухни (Кухонный фартук) www.sotdel.ru/fartuk-dlya-kuhni.html
Москва ул. Верхние Поля, 48а
пн–пт 09:00–18:00; сб 09:00–15:00
+7 (495) 258-62-08
CIF CENTRAL SECTION CHAMPIONSHIP
Liberty High School - Wednesday, May 14, 2008
www.andynoise.com/valley08.html
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Bakersfield (Hunt, Turner, Johnson, Norwood), 42.28; 2. Clovis East (Bourbon, Scott, Smith, Woods), 42.58; 3. Redwood (Stewart, Ray, Root, Coles), 43.07; 4. Central (Newsome, Bigelow, Hammack, Phillips), 43.15. 1,600--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 4:15.80; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 4:17.48; 3. Eric Battles, CW, 4:20.34; 4. Jesse Arellano, Mad, 4:21.56. 110H--1. Ethan DeJongh, MtW, 14.49; 2. Sean Johnson, Buch, 14.66; 3. Jon Funch, CW, 14.81; 4. Isiah Crunk, Wash, 15.17. 400--1. Maurice Lewis, Ed, 49.08; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 49.13; 3. Daniel Lozano, Stock, 49.35; 4. Jelani Hendrix, Ed, 49.62. 100--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 10.62; 2. Emmanuel Turner, Bak, 10.81; 3. Matt Sumlin, Gar, 10.91; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 10.98. 800--1. Anthony Mitchell, North, 1:54.19; 2. Aric Champagne, MtW, 1:54.97; 3. Andrew Campbell, CW, 1:55.69; 4. Arturo Ramirez, Centennial, 1:55.83. 300H--1. DeJongh, MtW, 37.93; 2. Cody Alves, Sel, 37.94; 3. James Smith, CE, 39.03; 4. Sean Johnson, Buch, 39.28. 200--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 21.29; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 21.96; 3. Mario Navarette, Sanger, 22.04; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 22.29. 3,200--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 9:24.19; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 9:24.99; 3. Jon Ross, CE, 9:26.42; 4. Danny Vartanien, Buch, 9:26.42. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Hendrix, Carter, Boughton, Lewis), 3:17.86; 2. Liberty (Hill, Garside, Affentranger, Purvis), 3:18.95; 3. Bakersfield (Miller, Turner, Johnson, Gooden), 3:20.06; 4. Clovis East (Ellis, Defonska, Woods, Smith), 3:22.40. PV--1. Andrew Lohse, Mad, 15-0; 2. Michael Peterson, CE, 15-0J; 3. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 14-6; 4. Frankie Puente, Sel, 14-0. SP--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 60-7; 2. Matt Darr, Fron, 52-8.75; 3. Troy Rush, CW, 52-8.5; 4. Christian Millard, CE, 51-10.5. TJ--1. Johnny Carter, Ridge, 48-3; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 47-3; 3. Chris Kelly, Ridge, 46-11.5; 4. Jordan Smith, Central, 46-10.5. D--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 199-2; 2. Jacob Budwig, Fowl, 168-8; 3. Niko Gomes, Cl, 164-10; 4. Matt Darr, Fron, 157-7. LJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 23-4; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 21-11.5; 3. Dillon Root, Red, 21-11; 4. Kevin Norwood, GV, 21-8.75. HJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 6-8; 2. Isiah Griggs, Bak, 6-6; 3. George Robbins, West, 6-4; 4. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 6-4J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
Girls track
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Edison (Eng, Scott, Thompson, Sears), 47.16; 2. Bullard (J. Williams, Riddlesprigger, Baisch, L. Williams), 48.17; 3. Tulare Western, 48.73; 4. Bakersfield (Torres, Belt, Brown, Wandick), 48.80. 1,600--1. Saleh Barsarian, Cl, 5:02.98; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 5:03.02; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 5:04.62; 4. Allison Gonzales, Ex, 5:11.52; 100H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 14.59; 2. Brianny Williams, Ed, 14.60; 3. Taylor Jackson, Fr, 15.04; 4. Jen Melton, CW, 15.37. 400--1. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 56.64; 2. Dedrea Wyrik, Sun, 57.49; 3. Lasasha Aldredge, Central, 58.12; 4. Taylor Donaldson, Reed, 58.13. 100--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 11.66; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 11.74; 3. Lynn Williams, Bul, 12.00; 4. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 12.01. 800--1. Allysa Mejia, Reed, 2:17.47; 2. Molly Pahkamaa, ElD, 2:17.73; 3. Katie Fry, Ex, 2:18.74; 4. Ashlee Thomas, Centennial, 2:19.77. 300H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 43.92; 2. Taylor Jackson, Fron, 44.86; 3. Brianny Williams, Ed, 45.69; 4. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 46.12. 200--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 23.94; 2. Dominique Whittington, Lem, 24.65; 3. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 24.69; 4. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 24.90. 3,200--1. Jordan Hasay, MP, 10:24.78; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 10:59.96; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 11:06.19; 4. Corina Mendoza, Mad, 11:32.06. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Burk, Thompson, Scott, Smith), 3:54.89; 2. Stockdale (Cady, Anderson, Mello, S. Anderson), 3:58.26; 3. Clovis West (Laidley, Capriotti, Del Pino, Monteverde), 3:59.02; 4. Reedley, 3:59.07. D--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 162-5; 2. Alex Collatz, Stock, 148-6; 3. Carey Tuuamalemalo, Taft, 130-9; 4. Janae Coffee, CW, 121-6. LJ--1. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 18-7.25; 2. Lynn Williams, Bul, 18-0.75; 3. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 17-6.75; 4. Ja'Nia Sears, Ed, 17-6.5. HJ--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 5-4; 2. Cristina Muro, GW, 5-2; 3. Katherine Mahr, Buch, 5-2; 4. Marish Riddlesprigger, Bul, 5-2J. SP--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 44-0.75; 2. Destanie Yarbrough, CE, 37-10; 3. Heather Vermillion, Red, 37-9; 4. Tasha Firstone, CW, 36-6.5. TJ--1. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 38-3.75; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 38-3; 3. Goziam Okolie, 36-10.5; 4. Alex Collatz, Stock, 36-2. PV--1. Allison Berryhill, CW, 11-6; 2. Amanda Klinchuch, Lib, 11-6J; 3. Cheree Jones, King, 10-6; 4. Emily Falkenstein, Buch, 10-6J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
[Una versión más legible se encontrará en la entrada del blog, cuyo enlace se señala a continuación.]
enriqueviolanevado.blogspot.com.es/2016/05/comentario-de-...
En Madrid se halla una multitud de nobles, unos opulentos, otros ricos y mucha parte pobres que no contribuyen poco a la decadencia de su población, a la agricultura, al comercio y fábricas. La alta idea que tienen concebida de su nacimiento los entretiene en la inacción, y en la ociosidad, con el pretexto de adquirir algún empleo capaz de mantener su familia con decencia, y no ponerle algún borrón, [rehúyen] el aplicarse al comercio, a las manufacturas, o a cualquier género de industria, y desprecian con altanería al labrador y al artesano. En España el que tiene origen noble, toda su descendencia es noble, por más pobre y vaga que sea; como al contrario el labrador y artesano por más riquezas que hayan adquirido [...] si no nació noble nunca lo será, si no se le concede tal privilegio por el Rey.
LARRUGA, E.: Memorias políticas y económicas, 1787, pp. 9-10.
Comentario
Eugenio Larruga Boneta (Zaragoza, 1745-Madrid, 1803) fue un historiador y economista español. Catedrático en la Universidad de Zaragoza, ocupó diversos cargos institucionales. Realizó estudios sobre la economía y la administración territorial española. Es considerado una de las figuras más prominentes de la Ilustración en España. Entre sus libros destaca las Memorias políticas y económicas sobre los frutos, fábricas, comercio y minas de España, con inclusión de las órdenes, disposiciones y reglamentos expedidos para su gobierno y fomento. Con ayuda estatal, fue publicando esta magna obra entre 1787 y 1800, bien que quedó inconclusa. El fragmento que figura en el examen procede de esta obra, en concreto del primer tomo.
En el texto el autor realiza una crítica a la nobleza española, a la que considera como una de la que causas del atraso económico de la nación, pues todo aquel que se considere noble cree que se deshonra si trabaja en el comercio o en las manufacturas, considerando la agricultura y la artesanía como especialmente humillantes. Estos prejuicios pasan de padres a hijos, pues la condición de aristócrata es hereditaria y afecta a toda la descendencia. Además no depende del nivel de riqueza, sino que únicamente se consigue por nacimiento o mediante nombramiento real. La abundancia de nobles en la ciudad de Madrid se explica por qué en la capital existen más posibilidades de conseguir empleos «honrosos» como escribanos, procuradores, abogados…
El fragmento es una muestra elocuente de la desigualdad jurídica y el inmovilismo que caracterizaba a la sociedad estamental, con una marcada división entre grupos privilegiados (nobleza y clero) y el llamado tercer estado. Los ilustrados y la dinastía borbónica intentaron cambiar esta situación, llegándose a publicar en 1783 una Real Cédula que decretaba que los oficios artesanales ni eran deshonrosos ni inhabilitaban para la función pública. Con todo, hubo que esperar a las revoluciones liberales, en concreto a la Regencia de María Cristina de Borbón, para liquidar el entramado jurídico del Antiguo Régimen, y aun así, se realizó mediante transacciones que permitieron a la nobleza conservar (e incluso aumentar) sus posesiones.
Observaciones:
1. El texto de Eugenio Larruga registra en las pruebas de 2014 - 2015 su primera aparición en la selectividad andaluza. Hay que recordar que el primer tema se introdujo en el curso 2012-2013, por lo que su repertorio de prácticas resulta muy limitado. Con todo, se debe recordar que en los primeros exámenes del milenio aparecían contenidos de esta etapa de la Historia de España.
2. La reproducción del texto supone una adaptación del original bastante chapucera. Donde aparece «y no ponerle algún borrón, [rehúyen] el aplicarse al comercio» debería figurar «y no ponerle algún borrón; porque su política gradúa de tal el aplicarse al comercio». Más abajo se ha suprimido un revelador «en su tráfico e industria, en beneficio y ventajas del estado».
3 .En la selectividad se otras latitudes se incluye un segundo párrafo que ayuda, y no poco, a clarificar el sentido del texto. Añadiendo esta segunda parte y corrigiendo las adaptaciones el texto quedaría así:
«En Madrid se halla una multitud de nobles, unos opulentos, otros ricos y mucha parte pobres que no contribuyen poco a la decadencia de su población, a la agricultura, al comercio y fábricas.
La alta idea que tienen concebida de su nacimiento los entretiene en la inacción, y en la ociosidad, con el pretexto de adquirir algún empleo capaz de mantener su familia con decencia, y no ponerle algún borrón, porque su política gradúa de tal el aplicarse al comercio, a las manufacturas, o a cualquier género de industria, y desprecian con altanería al labrador y al artesano. En España, el que tiene origen noble, toda su descendencia es noble, por más pobre y vaga que sea; como al contrario, el labrador y el artesano, por más riquezas que hayan adquirido con su tráfico o industria, en beneficio y ventajas del Estado, si no nació noble, nunca lo será, si no se le concede tal privilegio por el Rey.
De ahí proviene que el mercader y el artesano que llegó a hacerse rico, se llena de vanidad y abandona el comercio y las artes y procura aplicar a sus hijos a los empleos que tienen por honrosos; y no de otro principio nace tanto número de frailes, abogados, escribanos, procuradores, agentes y otras personas de sobra. Como los hijos de éstos no pueden sostenerse muertos sus padres, se echan a escribientes o a pajes. En el diario se lee la multitud de jóvenes desacomodados que buscan su fortuna por este camino; los que la mayor parte hubieran quedado en sus lugares, sino les hubiera cautivado el cebo halagüeño de labrar su fortuna con comodidad, y a costa del sudor de las partes más desvalida del estado.»
_______________________________________________
El cuadro que preside esta entrada es «La Cocina» de Ramón Bayeu y Subías. Fue realizado como «cartón» o modelo para para la madrileña Real Fábrica de Tapices de Santa Bárbara en torno a 1780. Se trata de un óleo sobre lienzo cuyas medidas son 126 x 199 centímetros.
El tapiz realizado, que pertenece al Patrimonio Nacional, se encuentra en el Palacio de la Granja de San Ildefonso. El cuadro aparece descrito en los recibos de entrega como: «Una cocina con trebejos correspondientes de alambres y en ella se ve al cocinero y al galopín pelando caza y dos mujeres trabajando, y otra para servir». Fue tasado en 3.000 reales.
En junio de 2009 esta obra fue vendida en una subasta extraordinaria realizada en la madrileña Sala Retiro. El precio de salida fue de 100.000 euros. Se desconoce la cifra que, finalmente, alcanzó. Fue adquirido por el empresario y gran coleccionista de arte Juan Antonio Pérez Simón, de origen español y nacionalidad mexicana. Se exhibe, en concepto de depósito, en el Museo de Asturias, emplazado en la ciudad de Oviedo.
Hemos elaborado la reseña con datos procedentes de estas páginas;
www.revistadearte.com/2009/05/22/se-subasta-la-cocina-de-...
www.elcomercio.es/v/20110413/cultura/cocina-bayeu-colecci...
Procedencia de la imagen:
Lake Waramaug
www.stateparks.com/lake_waramaug.html
www.flickr.com/photos/corbettjames/5121821489/in/photostr...
Lillinonah’s Leap
Reprinted From:
Legendary Connecticut
Traditional Tales from the Nutmeg State
By David E. Philips
www.friendsofthelake.org/downloads/lillinonah_leap.200312...
When the English colonies in New England were very young, there was hardly an Indian
between the Hudson and the Penobscot Rivers who did not know about Chief Waramaug,
the great sachem of the Pootatuck tribe of western Connecticut. Not only was he
respected far and wide for his courage, wisdom and charismatic leadership, but also
admired by all for his magnificent hilltop headquarters overlooking the Housaronic River,
not far above the present town of New Milford. Called “Waramaug’s Palace,” the
structure was said to have been at least twenty feet wide and a hundred feet long, a “long
hours,” indeed, and unquestionable the largest Indian building ever constructed in New
England.
Made from bark and logs which had to be carried for many miles (mostly up hill) on the
backs of the artisans who built it, Warmamaug’s Palace was famed both for its
architectural grandeur and its ornate interior decoration. It is said, for example, that the
wall of the cavernous main council chamber were covered with colorful painting of the
chief, member of his family, his councilors and judges, while smaller apartments were
adorned from floor to ceiling with pictures of all the beasts, birds, reptiles and insects to
be found in the land of the Pootatucks. The best Indian artists, many loaned to
Waramaug by the chiefs of distant tribes, labored for months to complete the unique
administration building and museum of primitive art.
As proud as Waramaug was of his imposing palace, he was even prouder of the light of
his life, his lovely daughter, Lillinonah. Taught from birth to cultivate those virtues most
revered by her father – compassion for one’s fellow man, loyalty to family and tribe and
sensitivity to the beauties of Nature – Lillinonah was, at the age of eighteen, a young
woman whose humanity matched her grace and beauty. From near and far the young
braves came, as moths to the flame, to pay homage to Lillinonah – and perhaps win her hand in marriage. But first, of course, each had to pass muster with old Waramaug, and
that was no simple matter.
Not it happened that on a cold and wintry day, as Lillinonah was out waling in the woods
high above the swift rapids of the Housatonic, she came upon a handsome young white
man wandering aimlessly through the forest, stumbling occasionally and falling to his
knees before rising once more and continuing on. It was obvious to the Indian maiden
that the man was sick with cold and fever, weak of body and confused of mind. With pity
in her heart for the suffering stranger, she offered to assist him back to the village of the
Pootatucks, where he might find rest and treatment for his illness. When the white man
nodded his assent, she slowly walked him to her home, though he had to lean heavily
upon her for support, lest he collapse in the effort.
Although the elders of the village did not approve and did nothing to help her, Lillinonah
nursed the stricken Englishman through all the rest of the long, cold winter, seldom
leaving his side. As spring came to the encampment of the Pootatucks, he was well
along the road to recovery, thanks to the care of his attentive nurse and the good
medicine which she had provided. With the blossoming of the mountain laurel on the
banks of the Housatonic, love, too, bloomed in the house of Lillinonah. As the beautiful
daughter of Waramaug gazed with undisguised affection into the eyes of the man whose
life she had saved, she saw that he returned her adoration with unaffected ardor.
When summer came, the two young lovers finally decided that they must got to Chief
Waramaug, for a love as deep as theirs must be consummated by marriage. The great
sachem’s reaction, however, was as they both expected: he was very angry. With all the
eligible Indian suitors for miles around still beating a path to her door, how dare Lillinonah
ask for his blessings on a union with a white man, an unknown stranger whose culture
was so different from her own? Was it not true that the paleface despised the Indians,
regarding them as little better than the savage beasts of the forest? No, said Waramaug,
never would he sanction Lillinonah’s marriage to such a man.
But Lillinonah refused to eat or drink. Her once lovely face turned sallow and she began
to shrink before the very eyes of her distraught father. As summer waned, the once
beautiful daughter of Waramaug became a pale shadow of her former self, so great was
her pain and powerful her will. Finally, although he still regarded marriage between his
daughter and a white man as a burden almost too heavy to bear, Waramaug relented.Reluctantly, he consented to the marriage of his beloved Lillinonah to the man she had
found lost in the woods on that long ago winter’s day.
Before the marriage could take place, the betrothed couple agreed, the fair young man
should return to his own people, to let them know that he was still alive and well, and to
tell them of his plans to wed Lillinonah and live for the rest of his life in the company of the
Poootatucks. Both lovers realized that his people would urge him not to go back to his
lovely Indian princess. They would remind him that there were plenty of young English
women in the colonies just looking for a husband as attractive as he was. What right had
he to wed a dusky maid from a foreign and inferior race? But he promised Lillinonah that
no argument would ever persuade him to break his vow to marry. After one final winter
with his own people, he would return to Lillinonah – in the early spring. Sadly, he took his
leave.
The autumn passed, and winter, too, and as the first green began to show in the hickory
and oak along the Housatonic, Lillinonah bedecked herself with the wild flowers of the
forest as she waited in happy anticipation for her lover’s return. But summer came and
went, the reds and yellows of autumn showed bright on the trees, and still the young
Englishman had not come back to the land of the Pootatucks. Lillinonah no longer sand a
joyous song. There were no more flowers in her hair. Wan and listless, she wandered
through the woods, her eyes red-rimmed from weeping, searching and hoping against
hope that she had not been forgotten.
Chief Waramaug watched sadly as once more his daughter’s health began to fail and her
usually happy disposition to run morose under mounting waves of despondency.
Perhaps, he thought, he might bring her back from the brink of depression if he could only
interest her in a young man of her own race. So, unknown to Lillinonah, Waramaug
arranged a marriage for her with Eagle Feather, one of the brightest, most promising
braves in the Pootatuck tribe. Surely, such a fine youth as he, could give Lillinonah
something to live for.
But word reached Lillinonah of her father’s arrangement with Eagle Feather – and she
reacted immediately. Down on the shore of the Housatonic River, now rapid and swollen
with the heavy rains of autumn, she climbed into a canoe and shoved off into the teeth of
the roaring current. As the canoe was carried faster and faster toward the turbulent waters above the dangerous falls of the river, Lillinonah tossed away her paddle and sand
back in the bottom of the canoe to await her fate.
Then, high on a crag jutting over the river just above the cataract, she saw him! Her lost
lover had not forgotten. Even above the roar of the water she heard him call her name.
She stood in the canoe, waved her arms and screamed for help. Though he knew his
chances of saving his beloved were slim at best, the young Englishman did not hesitate
for a moment. He leaped from the overhanging bluff and plunged into the whitened
water, just as Lillinonah’s canoe struck a rock in the middle of the river and capsized,
spilling her into the frothy current. Swiftly as he could, he swam to her side and clasped
her body to him. Alas, neither realized that it was already too late. Still wrapped in loving
embrace, the doomed pair disappeared into the boiling falls and were crushed to death as
they were hurled to the rocks in the broad pool below.
They say that when the battered bodies of the star-crossed lovers were finally found, they
were still locked in each other’s arms. Noble, even in deepest mourning for his lost
Lillinonah, Chief Waramaug ordered that his daughter and her white lover be buried side
by side, contrary to Indian tradition, on the top of a hill overlooking the narrow gap of the
Housatonic River non known as Lover’s Leap. And when old Waramaug finally joined his
ancestors many dad years later, legend says that he, too, was laid to rest near the illfated
couple.
Though the tragic life of Lillinonah ended centuries ago, her legend will never be
forgotten. Any Connecticut map will show that the wide portion of the Housatonic River
which stretches for mils below the narrow rapids where the lovers met their deaths is, to
this day, still called Lake Lillinonah.
Shorebirds of Ireland with Jim Wilson.
Freshwater Birds of Ireland with Jim Wilson
OUT NOW!!!! The Birds of Ireland: A Field Guide with Jim Wilson
www.markcarmodyphotography.com
St Stephen's Green (Irish: Faiche Stiabhna) is a city centre public park in Dublin, Ireland. The current landscape of the park was designed by William Sheppard, which officially opened to the public on Tuesday, July 27, 1880. The park is adjacent to one of Dublin's main shopping streets, Grafton Street, and to a shopping centre named for it, while on its surrounding streets are the offices of a number of public bodies and the city terminus of one of Dublin's Luas tram lines. It is often informally called Stephen's Green. At 22 acres (89,000 m2), it is the largest of the parks in Dublin's main Georgian garden squares. Others include nearby Merrion Square and Fitzwilliam Square. (wikipedia)
I'm trying out my recently acquired Fujifilm X100 camera. Lovely machine but will require getting used to!
Οι δύο ενσαρκώσεις ολοκληρώνουν τη σημασία της ενσάρκωσης
Αν είχε πραγματοποιηθεί το έργο του Ιησού χωρίς να συμπληρώνεται από το έργο σε αυτό το στάδιο των εσχάτων ημερών, τότε ο άνθρωπος θα παρέμενε για πάντα προσκολλημένος στην αντίληψη ότι μόνο ο Ιησούς είναι ο Υιός του Θεού ο μονογενής, δηλαδή, ότι ο Θεός είχε μόνο έναν γιο και ότι οποιοσδήποτε άλλος ακολουθούσε έπειτα, υπό κάποιο άλλο όνομα, δεν θα ήταν ο Υιός του Θεού, πόσο μάλλον ο ίδιος ο Θεός. Ο άνθρωπος έχει την αντίληψη ότι όποιος λειτουργεί ως θυσία εξιλέωσης των αμαρτιών ή όποιος αναλαμβάνει την εξουσία εκ μέρους του Θεού και λυτρώνει όλους τους ανθρώπους, είναι ο Υιός του Θεού ο μονογενής. Υπάρχουν κάποιοι που πιστεύουν ότι εφόσον Εκείνος που θα έρθει είναι άντρας, θα μπορεί να θεωρείται ο Υιός του Θεού ο μονογενής και ο εκπρόσωπος του Θεού, ενώ υπάρχουν ακόμα κι εκείνοι που λένε ότι ο Ιησούς είναι ο Υιός του Ιεχωβά, ο μοναδικός Του Υιός. Δεν είναι αυτή μια εξαιρετικά υπερφίαλη αντίληψη του ανθρώπου; Αν δεν πραγματοποιούταν αυτό το στάδιο του έργου στην τελική εποχή, μια σκοτεινή σκιά θα κάλυπτε ολόκληρη την ανθρωπότητα, όσον αφορά στον Θεό. Σε μια τέτοια περίπτωση, ο άντρας θα θεωρούσε τον εαυτό του ανώτερο από τη γυναίκα, οι γυναίκες δεν θα μπορούσαν ποτέ να έχουν το κεφάλι ψηλά, κι έτσι, ούτε μία γυναίκα δεν θα μπορούσε να σωθεί. Οι άνθρωποι πιστεύουν πάντοτε ότι ο Θεός είναι άντρας και, επιπλέον, ότι εκείνος ανέκαθεν απεχθανόταν τη γυναίκα και ότι δεν θα της έδινε τη σωτηρία. Σε μια τέτοια περίπτωση, δεν θα ήταν αλήθεια ότι όλες οι γυναίκες, οι οποίες δημιουργήθηκαν από τον Ιεχωβά κι έχουν επίσης διαφθαρεί, δεν θα είχαν ποτέ μια ευκαιρία να σωθούν; Τότε, δεν θα ήταν άσκοπο για τον Ιεχωβά να δημιουργήσει τη γυναίκα, δηλαδή, να δημιουργήσει την Εύα; Η γυναίκα δεν θα χανόταν για όλη την αιωνιότητα; Γι’ αυτόν τον λόγο, πρέπει να πραγματοποιηθεί το στάδιο του έργου στις έσχατες ημέρες, προκειμένου να σωθεί ολόκληρη η ανθρωπότητα, όχι μόνο η γυναίκα, αλλά όλη η ανθρωπότητα. Αυτό το έργο γίνεται για χάρη όλης της ανθρωπότητας, όχι μόνο για χάρη της γυναίκας. Αν κάποιος πιστεύει κάτι διαφορετικό, τότε είναι πολύ ανόητος!
Hacker: "originally, someone who makes furniture with an axe", according to The Jargon File.
I think this shutter was made by a hacker... who use the axe to paint it, too.
Since the first 7 points of the hacker definition can also be used to describe myself, I bought this fancy toy to restore the original hacker work. After all, a sander called "Mouse" is perfect for a hacker... the problem is I'm always trying to turn the wheel ;-)
I've a heavy duty sander (8 kg!) which is good to sand the keel of an aircraft carrier (if you can find a wood one), but it is not very appropriate for small details.
I've seen this small sander at our local version of Home Depot for 35 euro, but it was out of stock and the clerk suggested me to visit the other shop, 50 km away. Before to waste a couple of hours and 7,50 euro of gasoline I asked him to check the inventory on their network, and he stared at me just like I've demanded a spare hadron collider. So I came home, check on eBay and found the same sander in Rome for 1 euro less, shipping included.
Next time I'll check eBay before to go to the shop... so I'll save another 15 km.
Now I guess you want to know the strobist infos...
- lens: SMC Pentax-DA 16-45mm F4.0 ED/AL
- flash on the left: Hanimex TZ1 in tele mode with standard diffuser - 0.13 GBP (yes! 0.16 euro!) on eBay
- left trigger: cactus like
- flash on the right: Vivitar 3500 Thiristor in wide mode, without diffuser - this one far more expensive, 10.50 GBP (13.26 euro) on eBay
- right trigger: ebay optical slave
See the setup below for the flash positions.
If you want to see the shutter "before" version, it had the same ugly color of the rest of this door.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Hacker: "originariamente, qualcuno che costruiva mobili con un'ascia", secondo The Jargon File.
Penso che questo scuro sia stato fatto da un hacker... che ha usato l'ascia pure per pitturarlo.
Visto che i primi 7 punti della definizione di hacker possono essere anche usati per descrivere me, ho comprato questo bel giocattolino per restaurare il lavoro originale dell'hacker. Dopotutto, una levigatrice chiamata "Mouse" è perfetta per un hacker... il problema è che cerco sempre di girare la rotella ;-)
Ho una levigatrice pesante (8 kg!) che sarebbe buona per levigare la chiglia di una portaerei (se ne trovate una in legno), ma che non è molto appropriata per i piccoli dettagli.
Ho visto questa piccola levigatrice in una negozio di bricolage a 35 euro, ma era esaurita e il commesso mi ha suggerito di visitare l'altro negozio della catena, a 50 km di distanza. Prima di perderci un paio d'ore e 7.50 euro di benzina gli ho chiesto di verificare l'inventario sulla loro rete, e mi ha guardato come se gli avessi chiesto un collisore di adroni. Così me ne sono tornato a casa, ho guardato su eBay ed ho trovato la stessa levigatrice a Roma, per 1 euro meno spedizione compresa.
La prossima volta guarderò su eBay prima di andare fino al negozio... per risparmiare altri 15 km.
Ora immagino vorrete conoscere le info strobiste:
- ottica: SMC Pentax-DA 16-45mm F4.0 ED/AL
- flash a sinistra: Hanimex TZ1 in modo tele mode with diffusore standard - 0.13 GBP (si! 0.16 euro!) su eBay
- trigger a sinistra: tipo cactus
- flash a destra: Vivitar 3500 Thiristor in modo wide, senza diffusore - questo molto più costoso, 10.50 GBP (13.26 euro) on eBay
- trigger a destra: servoflash ottico preso su ebay
Guardatevi il setup più sotto per le posizioni dei flash.
Se volete sapere com'era lo scuro "prima", aveva lo stesso colore angoscioso del resto di questa porta.
Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay
Art Format
www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Geoffroy
Documenta From Wikipedia,
The Fridericianum during documenta (13)
documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.
Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.
Etymology of documenta
The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]
Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]
History
Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7
Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.
Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]
Criticism
documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]
Directors
The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]
TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors
documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000
II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000
documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000
4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000
documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621
documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410
documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691
documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417
documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456
documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776
documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924
documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301
documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]
documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;
10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens
891.500 in Kassel
documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]
2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]
Venues
documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]
There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.
Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.
A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).
documenta archive
The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.
Management
Visitors
In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]
References
Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX
Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2
Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.
The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).
Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.
Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.
Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).
dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.
Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.
Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.
Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.
Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.
Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.
Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.
Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.
"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.
Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.
"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.
Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.
d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.
Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.
Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.
Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.
Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.
Further reading
Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.
Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.
other biennales :
Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale
Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art
lumbung
Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15
"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."
ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.
Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.
The main principles of the process are:
• Providing space to gather and explore ideas
• Collective decision making
• Non-centralization
• Playing between formalities and informalities
• Practicing assembly and meeting points
• Architectural awareness
• Being spatially active to promote conversation
• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas
#documentakassel
#documenta
#documenta15
#artformat
#formatart
#rundebate
#thierrygeoffroy
#Colonel
#CriticalRun
#venicebiennale
#documentafifteen
#formatart
#documentacritic
#biennalist
#ultracontemporary art
#protestart
hi.kingdomsalvation.org/testimonies/key-elements-of-chris...
यांग यांग, चीन
भाइयों और बहनों, हम सभी जानते हैं कि परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करना ईसाइयों के लिए परमेश्वर से संवाद करने का सबसे सीधा तरीका है। यही कारण है कि, सुबह और शाम की प्रार्थनाओं के अलावा, हम और भी कई बार प्रार्थना करते हैं जैसे कि जब हम बाइबल पढ़ते हैं, जब हम सभाओं में होते हैं, जब हम विश्रामदिन का पालन करते हैं, या जब हम कठिनाइयों का सामना करते हैं। लेकिन क्या हमारी प्रार्थनाएँ प्रभु की इच्छा के अनुसार होती हैं, और क्या वह हमें सुनेगा? यह कुछ ऐसा है जिसे समझना हर भाई और बहन के लिए महत्वपूर्ण है; अन्यथा, चाहे हम कितनी भी बार प्रार्थना करें या कितने ही समय तक करें, ये प्रार्थनाएँ परमेश्वर का अनुमोदन प्राप्त नहीं करेंगी। वास्तव में, प्रभु यीशु ने हमें ये उत्तर बहुत पहले दिए थे, इसलिए, चलो हम देखें, इस संबंध में सच्चाई क्या कहती है!
1. प्रार्थना में एक सर्जित प्राणी के स्थान पर खड़े रहो
लूका 18:9-14 में, यह दर्ज है, "उसने उनसे जो अपने ऊपर भरोसा रखते थे, कि हम धर्मी हैं, और दूसरों को तुच्छ जानते थे, यह दृष्टान्त कहा: "दो मनुष्य मन्दिर में प्रार्थना करने के लिये गए; एक फरीसी था और दूसरा चुंगी लेनेवाला। फरीसी खड़ा होकर अपने मन में यों प्रार्थना करने लगा, 'हे परमेश्वर, मैं तेरा धन्यवाद करता हूँ कि मैं दूसरे मनुष्यों के समान अन्धेर करनेवाला, अन्यायी और व्यभिचारी नहीं, और न इस चुंगी लेनेवाले के समान हूँ। मैं सप्ताह में दो बार उपवास रखता हूँ; मैं अपनी सब कमाई का दसवाँ अंश भी देता हूँ।' "परन्तु चुंगी लेनेवाले ने दूर खड़े होकर, स्वर्ग की ओर आँखें उठाना भी न चाहा, वरन् अपनी छाती पीट-पीटकर कहा, 'हे परमेश्वर, मुझ पापी पर दया कर!' मैं तुम से कहता हूँ कि वह दूसरा नहीं, परन्तु यही मनुष्य धर्मी ठहराया जाकर अपने घर गया; क्योंकि जो कोई अपने आप को बड़ा बनाएगा, वह छोटा किया जाएगा; और जो अपने आप को छोटा बनाएगा, वह बड़ा किया जाएगा" प्रभु यीशु के दृष्टांत से यह देखना आसान है कि प्रभु ने चुंगी लेने वाले की प्रार्थना को स्वीकार कर लिया और फरीसी की प्रार्थना का तिरस्कार किया। ऐसा इसलिए है क्योंकि फरीसी ने दिखावा किया था, और खुद को प्रदर्शित कर परमेश्वर को अपने काम गिना रहा था। उसने खुद को एक बहुत ऊँचे, यहाँ तक कि परमेश्वर के बराबर, स्थान पर रखा। उसने परमेश्वर के साथ मोलभाव किया, परमेश्वर के अपने कार्य का श्रेय ले लिया, और परमेश्वर के सामने थोड़ी-सी भी धर्मनिष्ठता का पालन नहीं किया। उसके मन में परमेश्वर के प्रति बिलकुल ही भय नहीं था, और इस बात ने परमेश्वर में तिरस्कार और घृणा को जगाया। लेकिन चुंगी लेने वाला पूरी तरह से अलग था। वह जानता था कि वह एक तुच्छ पापी था, इसलिए अपनी प्रार्थना में उसे परमेश्वर का भय था और उसने खुद को खोल कर रखा, अपने स्वयं की भ्रष्टता को स्वीकार किया और परमेश्वर की क्षमा के लिए ईमानदारी से विनती की, और अंत में, उसने परमेश्वर की दया प्राप्त कर ली। परमेश्वर के प्रति उन दोनों के भिन्न नज़रिए के कारण उनके प्रति परमेश्वर का दृष्टिकोण भी अलग-अलग था। इसकी तुलना हमारी अपनी प्रार्थनाओं से करो। हम अक्सर गलत रुख अपना लेते हैं। उदाहरण के लिए: कभी-कभी जब हम कठिनाइयों का सामना करते हैं, तो हम जानते हैं कि हम जो भी करते हैं वह प्रभु के वचनों के अनुरूप नहीं होता है, लेकिन हम फिर भी इसे करने की ज़िद करते हैं, और हमारी प्रार्थनाओं में हम यह भी चाहते हैं कि परमेश्वर भी हमारी मर्जी के अनुसार काम करे। या, जब हम अपने कर्तव्यों में कुछ पूरा कर लेते हैं, जैसे कि गिरफ्तार हो जाने पर हम प्रभु के साथ विश्वासघात नहीं करते हैं, तो हमें लगता है कि हम प्रभु के प्रति ऐसे अत्यंत समर्पित व्यक्ति हैं, जो वास्तव में उससे प्यार करते हों, इसलिए जब हम प्रार्थना करते हैं, तो हम आशीषें या मुकुट माँगते हैं, और अगर परमेश्वर हमें आशीर्वाद नहीं देता, तो हम उसके साथ खटपट करते हैं। या, जब हम बीमार पड़ते हैं या घर में कुछ भयानक बात हो जाती है, तो हमारी प्रार्थनाओं में हम परमेश्वर को हमारी रक्षा न करने के लिए दोषी ठहराते हैं, और हम उसके साथ बहस करने और हिसाब निपटाने की कोशिश करते हैं। यह सूची लम्बी होते जाती है। ये सभी प्रार्थनाएँ परमेश्वर से माँगें करती हैं और उससे ज़बरदस्ती करती हैं। यह उसका शोषण करना, उसे दोषी ठहराना और यहाँ तक कि उसके खिलाफ़ खड़ा होना और उसका विरोध करना है। इस प्रकार की प्रार्थनाओं में जमीर और विवेक का पूरी तरह से अभाव होता है, और इस तरह प्रार्थना करना परमेश्वर का विरोध करना है। ईसाई प्रार्थना का उद्देश्य होना चाहिए कि परमेश्वर हमें सुने, और चुंगी लेने वाले की तरह प्रार्थना की जाए। हमें एक सर्जित प्राणी की स्थिति में खड़ा होना चाहिए, उसके समक्ष धर्मनिष्ठता के साथ पेश होना चाहिए, और आज्ञाकारी होने की पूर्व शर्त के साथ परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए। हमें अपनी स्वयं की इच्छाओं को परमेश्वर पर थोपने की कोशिश नहीं करनी चाहिए या यह माँग नहीं करनी चाहिए कि वह सभी चीज़ों को हमारी इच्छा के अनुसार किया करे। हमें केवल यह माँगना चाहिए कि परमेश्वर अपनी इच्छा के अनुसार ही चीज़ों को पूरा करे। यह एकमात्र तरीका है जिससे परमेश्वर हमारी प्रार्थनाओं को सुनेगा, और हमारा प्रबोधन एवं मार्गदर्शन करेगा।
2. परमेश्वर से नेकी और ईमानदारी के साथ प्रार्थना करो
एक बार प्रभु यीशु ने अपने शिष्यों से कहा: "जब तू प्रार्थना करे, तो कपटियों के समान न हो, क्योंकि लोगों को दिखाने के लिये आराधनालयों में और सड़कों के मोड़ों पर खड़े होकर प्रार्थना करना उनको अच्छा लगता है। मैं तुम से सच कहता हूँ कि वे अपना प्रतिफल पा चुके। परन्तु जब तू प्रार्थना करे, तो अपनी कोठरी में जा; और द्वार बन्द कर के अपने पिता से जो गुप्त में है प्रार्थना कर। तब तेरा पिता जो गुप्त में देखता है, तुझे प्रतिफल देगा" (मत्ती 6:5-6)। बाइबल में लिखी बातों से हम देख सकते हैं कि जब फरीसी प्रार्थना किया करते थे, तो वे अक्सर लोगों की भीड़ वाली जगह चुनना पसंद करते थे। प्रार्थना करने के लिए उन्हें यहूदियों के मंदिरों में या चौराहों पर खड़े होने में मज़ा आता था, और फिर वे अक्सर पवित्रशास्त्र का पाठ करते और लंबी, खोटी प्रार्थनाएँ किया करते थे। यह सब दूसरों को दिखाने के लिए किया जाता था, ताकि दूसरे उन्हें भक्तिपूर्ण और धर्मनिष्ठ समझें, और इस तरह लोगों की प्रशंसा मिले और लोग उन्हें ऊँची नज़रों से देखें। उस तरह की प्रार्थना खुद को ऊपर उठाने और दिखावा करने के अलावा और कुछ नहीं है; यह परमेश्वर को धोखा देने की कोशिश करना है। इसीलिए प्रभु यीशु ने कहा था कि फरीसी पाखंडी थे, और उनकी प्रार्थना पाखंडी थी, प्रभु की नज़रों में घृणा के योग्य थी। सोच कर देखो, कई बार जब हम प्रार्थना करते हैं, तो हममें भी गलत उद्देश्य होते हैं। उदाहरण के तौर पर, सभाओं में प्रार्थना करते समय, हम परमेश्वर से अपनी सच्ची कठिनाइयों या भ्रष्टता के बारे में बातें नहीं करते हैं, उससे अपने दिल की बात नहीं कहते हैं, और उससे हमारी अगुआई और मार्गदर्शन करने के लिए नहीं कहते हैं। इसके बजाय, हम अलंकृत शब्द बोलते हैं और खोखली प्रशंसा करते हैं, अन्यथा हम बाइबल के अध्यायों का पाठ करते हैं या पवित्रशास्त्र के बारे में बोलते रहते हैं, क्योंकि हम सोचते हैं कि जो भी शास्त्रों को अधिक याद कर लेता है और अधिक वाक्पटुता से प्रार्थना करता है, वही बेहतर प्रार्थना करता है। हम यह भी सोचते हैं कि जितनी अधिक बार हम रात के अंतिम पहर में और शाम को प्रार्थना करते हैं, जितना अधिक हम भोजन से पहले प्रार्थना करते हैं और खाने के बाद परमेश्वर की कृपा के लिए धन्यवाद करते हैं, और जितना अधिक समय हम इन चीज़ों पर खर्च करते हैं, हम उतने ही अधिक आध्यात्मिक और भक्तिपूर्ण बन जाएँगे। हमें लगता है कि इस तरह से प्रार्थना करना प्रभु की इच्छा के अधिक अनुरूप होता है। वास्तव में, उस तरह से प्रार्थना करना हमारे दिलों को प्रभु के साथ साझा करना नहीं है और यह वास्तव में उसकी उपासना नहीं है। इसके बजाय, यह हमारे अपने उद्देश्यों और लक्ष्यों से चिपके रहना है, और यह दूसरों को बताने के लिए है कि हम कितनी अच्छी तरह खोज करते हैं, जबकि हम इसका इस्तेमाल दिखावा करने के लिए करते हैं। इस तरह की प्रार्थना केवल रटी हुई, सिर्फ ऊपरी होती है, और यह एक धार्मिक रिवाज के रूप में प्रार्थना करना है। यह परमेश्वर के प्रति बेपरवाही और उसे बेवकूफ बनाने की कोशिश है, जिससे उसे घृणा हो जाती है। प्रभु यीशु ने कहा, "परमेश्वर आत्मा है, और अवश्य है कि उसकी आराधना करनेवाले आत्मा और सच्चाई से आराधना करें" (यूहन्ना 4:24)। परमेश्वर सृष्टि का प्रभु है, इसलिए जब हम सर्जित प्राणी सृष्टिकर्ता के सामने प्रार्थना करें, तो हमारे पास एक भयपूर्ण ह्रदय होना चाहिए और हमें ईमानदारी से उसकी उपासना करनी चाहिए, उसकी निगरानी को स्वीकार करना चाहिए, और परमेश्वर से खुलकर और ईमानदारी से बात करनी चाहिए। केवल इस तरह की प्रार्थना ही परमेश्वर को प्रसन्न करती है।
3. परमेश्वर की इच्छा पूरी करने के लिए प्रार्थना करो
मत्ती 6:9-10,13 में प्रभु यीशु ने कहा: "अत: तुम इस रीति से प्रार्थना किया करो: हे हमारे पिता, तू जो स्वर्ग में है; तेरा नाम पवित्र माना जाए। तेरा राज्य आए। तेरी इच्छा जैसी स्वर्ग में पूरी होती है, वैसे पृथ्वी पर भी हो। ... और हमें परीक्षा में न ला, परन्तु बुराई से बचा।" जबसे शैतान द्वारा मानवजाति को भ्रष्ट किया गया है, परमेश्वर मानवता को बचाने का कार्य कर रहा है, ताकि हम बुराई से रिहाई पा सकें, शैतान के बंधन और नुकसान से बच सकें, और अंततः हम परमेश्वर द्वारा प्राप्त किए जा सकें। इसलिए परमेश्वर उम्मीद करता है कि लोग उसके सामने आने में सक्षम हों और उसके उद्धार को स्वीकार करें। वह यह भी उम्मीद करता है कि लोग उसके वचनों के अनुसार जिएँ और सर्वोपरि उसका सम्मान करें। यही कारण है कि हमारी प्रार्थनाओं में, हम केवल अपने लिए आग्रह नहीं कर सकते हैं। हमें परमेश्वर की इच्छा पर भी विचार करना होगा, पृथ्वी पर परमेश्वर की इच्छा पूर्ण हो, पृथ्वी पर मसीह का राज्य आए और परमेश्वर का सुसमाचार दुनिया के हर कोने में फैल जाए इसके लिए प्रार्थना करनी होगी। यह अभ्यास का एक और मार्ग है जिसके द्वारा ईसाई प्रार्थना परमेश्वर की इच्छा के अनुसार हो सकती है। उदाहरण के लिए, जब हम सुसमाचार का प्रसार करते समय विभिन्न कठिनाइयों, उपहास और कष्टों का सामना करते हैं और हम कमज़ोर और नकारात्मक महसूस करते हैं, तो हमें विश्वास और शक्ति के लिए नेकी से परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए ताकि हम देहासक्ति को त्याग सकें, सभी कठिनाइयों को दूर कर सकें, और दुश्मन की ताक़तों के अधीन न हो जाएँ। जब हम काम और प्रचार कर रहे हों, तो हमें एक ज़िम्मेदारी के साथ परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए कि वह हमें प्रबुद्ध करे और उसके वचनों को समझने में हमारा मार्गदर्शन करे, ताकि हम सभाओं के दौरान उसकी इच्छा को सहभागिता में साझा कर सकें। तब हम अपने भाइयों और बहनों को परमेश्वर के वचनों के अभ्यास और अनुभव में ले जा सकते हैं और उन्हें परमेश्वर के सामने ला सकते हैं। जब हम कलीसिया में अनैतिक, बुरी चीज़ों को देखते हैं, तो हमें परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करनी चाहिए और उससे विश्वास और साहस, साथ ही शैतान की चालों को देख पाने और परमेश्वर के घर के हितों को बनाए रखने की खातिर सच्चाई को समझ सकने की माँग करनी चाहिए, और इसी तरह और भी। अगर हम बार-बार यह प्रार्थना करें कि परमेश्वर का राज्य आए और उसकी इच्छा पूरी हो, और अगर हम यथाशक्ति उसके सुसमाचार के प्रसार में अपना योगदान कर सकते हैं, तो परमेश्वर हमारी प्रार्थनाओं को स्वीकार करेगा और वे उसकी इच्छा के अनुरूप होंगी। वास्तव में, बाइबल में कुछ ऐसी प्रार्थनाएँ हैं जिनको परमेश्वर की स्वीकृति प्राप्त हुई थी, जैसे कि राजा दाऊद का यहोवा के लिए एक मंदिर का निर्माण करना ताकि लोग उसके भीतर परमेश्वर की आराधना कर सकें। उसने अक्सर इसके लिए परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना की थी, और फिर उसने इसे अभ्यास में डाला था। उन निवेदनों ने परमेश्वर की स्वीकृति प्राप्त की, और अंत में दाऊद परमेश्वर की इच्छा के अनुकूल बन गया। सुलैमान के राजा बनने के बाद जब परमेश्वर उसे एक सपने में दिखाई दिया, और उससे यह पूछा कि वह क्या माँगेगा, तो सुलैमान ने धन या लंबा जीवन नहीं माँगा, बल्कि इसके बजाय उसने यह माँगा कि परमेश्वर उसे ज्ञान प्रदान करे ताकि वह परमेश्वर की प्रजा पर बेहतर शासन कर सके, और तब उसके लोग परमेश्वर की उपासना बेहतर कर सकें। परमेश्वर ने उसकी प्रार्थनाओं को मंजूरी दे दी, और न केवल उसे ज्ञान प्रदान किया, बल्कि उसे दौलत और लंबी उम्र भी दी जो उसने माँगी तक नहीं थीं। यह स्पष्ट है कि परमेश्वर की इच्छा पूरी करने के लिए प्रार्थना करना एक ऐसी प्रार्थना है जो पूरी तरह से उसकी इच्छा के अनुरूप है।
4. सहनशक्ति और संकल्प के साथ प्रभु से प्रार्थना करो—हिम्मत न हारो
लूका 18:1–8 में कहा गया है, फिर उसने इसके विषय में कि नित्य प्रार्थना करना और हियाव न छोड़ना चाहिए, उनसे यह दृष्टान्त कहा: "किसी नगर में एक न्यायी रहता था, जो न परमेश्वर से डरता था और न किसी मनुष्य की परवाह करता था। उसी नगर में एक विधवा भी रहती थी, जो उसके पास आ-आकर कहा करती थी, 'मेरा न्याय चुकाकर मुझे मुद्दई से बचा।' कुछ समय तक तो वह न माना परन्तु अन्त में मन में विचारकर कहा, 'यद्यपि मैं न परमेश्वर से डरता, और न मनुष्यों की कुछ परवाह करता हूँ; तौभी यह विधवा मुझे सताती रहती है, इसलिये मैं उसका न्याय चुकाऊँगा, कहीं ऐसा न हो कि घड़ी-घड़ी आकर अन्त को मेरी नाक में दम करे'।" प्रभु ने कहा, "सुनो, यह अधर्मी न्यायी क्या कहता है? इसलिये क्या परमेश्वर अपने चुने हुओं का न्याय न चुकाएगा, जो रात-दिन उसकी दुहाई देते रहते हैं? क्या वह उनके विषय में देर करेगा? मैं तुम से कहता हूँ, वह तुरन्त उनका न्याय चुकाएगा। तौभी मनुष्य का पुत्र जब आएगा, तो क्या वह पृथ्वी पर विश्वास पाएगा?" यह दृष्टांत बताता है कि जब हम प्रभु से परमेश्वर की इच्छा जानने के लिए प्रार्थना करते हैं या कुछ माँगते हैं, तो हम इसके निवारण के लिए जल्दी नहीं मचा सकते। हमें प्रतीक्षा करना, तलाश करना और पालन करना सीखना होगा। परमेश्वर सर्वशक्तिमान होने के साथ-साथ व्यावहारिक भी है। वह अलौकिक चीज़ें नहीं करता लेकिन मानवजाति के लिए मार्गदर्शन और प्रावधान देने का उसका कार्य पूरी तरह से लोगों के वास्तविक क़द पर आधारित होता है, और यह सब वास्तव में लोग क्या हासिल कर सकते हैं, उस पर निर्भर करता है। जब तक हमारे निवेदन उसकी इच्छा के अनुरूप हैं, वह निश्चित रूप से हमारी प्रार्थनाएँ पूरी करेगा, इसलिए हमें परमेश्वर में विश्वास रखना होगा। हम सभी इस प्रकार की चीज़ों से गुज़र चुके हैं: कभी-कभी जब हम किसी कठिनाई का सामना करते हैं, और हम नहीं समझ पाते कि हमें क्या करना चाहिए, तो हम परमेश्वर के पास जाते हैं, और परमेश्वर के वचनों को पढ़ने और भाइयों और बहनों के साथ सहभागिता करने के माध्यम से, परमेश्वर जल्दी से हमें प्रबुद्ध करता और हमारी अगुआई करता है, जिससे हमें अभ्यास करने का एक मार्ग मिलता है। या कभी-कभी हम लंबे समय से किसी चीज़ के लिए प्रार्थना कर रहे होते हैं और हमें परमेश्वर से कोई प्रतिक्रिया नहीं मिलती है, उस समय हमें अपने दिलों को शांत करने की, और परमेश्वर की इच्छा के प्रकट किए जाने का इंतज़ार करने की, आवश्यकता होती है। अन्य समय में, परमेश्वर हमारे विश्वास को परख रहा होता है कि क्या हम वास्तव में उस पर भरोसा करने में सक्षम हैं। कभी-कभी परमेश्वर का उद्देश्य हमारे भीतर की मिलावट को उजागर करना और हमारी भ्रष्टता को साफ़ करना होता है। कभी-कभी परमेश्वर को हमारी प्रार्थनाओं को पूरा करने के लिए लोगों, चीज़ों या घटनाओं को जुटाने या व्यवस्थित करने की आवश्यकता होती है, और इसके लिए समय और एक निश्चित प्रक्रिया की आवश्यकता होती है। ऐसे मौके भी होते हैं जब परमेश्वर देखता है कि हमारा वर्तमान क़द छोटा है और हम अपने दम पर कुछ संभाल नहीं सकते, या हासिल नहीं कर सकते हैं, इसलिए वह हमारे क़द के कुछ और बड़े हो जाने का इंतज़ार करता है, और फिर वह हमारे लिए इसे पूरा करता है।... परमेश्वर से की गई हमारी प्रार्थना चाहे पूरी हुई हो या नहीं, हमें परमेश्वर में भरोसा रखना होगा और यह विश्वास करना होगा कि वह हमारे साथ जो कुछ भी करता है वह अच्छा है, कि वह सब कुछ जीवन में हमारी वृद्धि के लिए फायदेमंद है, और यह कि परमेश्वर के अच्छे इरादे सभी चीज़ों में मौजूद हैं। इसलिए, जिन कठिनाइयों का हम सामना करते हैं, वे चाहे हमारे दैनिक जीवन में हों या परमेश्वर की सेवा में, हम हिम्मत नहीं हार सकते या निराश नहीं हो सकते हैं। हमें न्याय चाहने वाली विधवा की तरह बनना होगा, स्थिर रहना होगा, परमेश्वर में सच्चा विश्वास रखना होगा, प्रार्थना में उसके सामने अक्सर आना होगा, तलाश करनी होगी और हमारे सामने उसकी इच्छा के प्रकट होने का इंतज़ार करना होगा। हमें विश्वास करना होगा कि जब परमेश्वर का समय आएगा, तो हम पवित्र आत्मा के प्रबोधन और प्रकाश को प्राप्त करेंगे, और हम परमेश्वर के पराक्रम, ज्ञान और उसके चमत्कारिक कार्यों को देखेंगे।
प्रार्थना के उपरोक्त चार तत्व ईसाई प्रार्थना के लिए अभ्यास का एक मार्ग हैं, और यदि हम हर दिन इन चीज़ों का अभ्यास कर सकते हैं, तो हम परमेश्वर के साथ एक सामान्य संबंध स्थापित कर पाएँगे और प्रभु के वचनों के भीतर की सच्चाई को समझ पाएँगे। हमारी आत्माओं के दृष्टिकोण निरंतर सुधरते जाएँगे, और परमेश्वर में भरोसा करने और उसका अनुसरण करने में हमें अधिक आत्म-विश्वास होगा। हमारी प्रार्थनाएँ परमेश्वर की स्वीकृति भी प्राप्त करेंगी!
संपादक की टिपण्णी: परमेश्वर की स्वीकृति प्राप्त करने के लिए प्रार्थना कैसे करें, यह एक ऐसी सच्चाई है जिसमें हमें तत्काल प्रवेश करना चाहिए। यह निबंध इस बात के लिए मार्ग बताता है कि ईसाई कैसे प्रार्थना कर सकते हैं ताकि प्रभु सुने: परमेश्वर से नेकी के साथ प्रार्थना करो, परमेश्वर से कहो कि हमारे दिल में क्या है, एक सर्जित प्राणी के स्थान पर खड़े रहो, और अक्सर परमेश्वर की इच्छा पूरी हो इसके लिए प्रार्थना अर्पित करो। मेरा मानना है कि अगर हम इन चार सिद्धांतों को व्यवहार में लाते हैं, तो परमेश्वर द्वारा हमारी प्रार्थनाएँ सुनी जाएँगी। इसके अलावा, मैं 'परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना के सिद्धांत' की सिफ़ारिश करना चाहूँगी, और मुझे आशा है कि हम सभी सत्य के इस पहलू में एक साथ मिलकर प्रवेश कर सकते हैं।
स्रोत: सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर की कलीसिया
उपयोग की शर्तें: hi.kingdomsalvation.org/disclaimer.html
और पढ़ें:
प्रार्थनाओं का सही तरीका क्या है, परमेश्वर से वास्तव में प्रार्थना कैसे करें?
4.0-liter Tipo 209 V12 cylinders (330 cc per cylinder)
300 CV @ 6600 rpm
Number of units produced: 50 examples
Production period: 1963
The Ferrari 330 America is a hermaphrodite introduced by Ferrari in 1963 as the successor of the 250.
The 330 America was simply a 250 GT/E with a larger engine, the new 4.0 L Tipo 209 V12, with 300 CV @ 6600 rpm.
"330" refers to the approximate displacement of each single cylinder.
All 330 models used an evolution of the 400 Superamerica's 4.0 L Colombo V12 engine. It was substantially changed for the 330 cars, however, with wider bore spacing and the notable use of a true alternator rather than a dynamo generator.
The 330 GTC/GTS (598/100 examples 1966-1968) shared their chassis with the 275, only the 330 GT 2+2 (1099 examples, 1964-1967) was a truly unique product.
Ferrari 275 und 330 GT 2+2 have their transmission at the rear-axle (transaxle-layout) for better weight distribution.
MotorWORLD Classics Berlin
ExpoCenter City under the radio-tower
8 to 11 October 2015
hi.kingdomsalvation.org/gospel/normal-relationship-with-g...
परमेश्वर के प्रासंगिक वचन:
तहेदिल से परमेश्वर की आत्मा को स्पर्श करके लोग परमेश्वर पर विश्वास करते हैं, उससे प्रेम करते हैं, और उसे संतुष्ट करते हैं, और इस प्रकार वे परमेश्वर की संतुष्टि प्राप्त करते हैं; जब वे परमेश्वर के वचनों के संपर्क में आते हैं, तो परमेश्वर का आत्मा का उन पर भावनात्मक प्रभाव पड़ता है। यदि तुम एक उचित आध्यात्मिक जीवन प्राप्त करना चाहते हो और परमेश्वर के साथ एक उचित संबंध स्थापित करना चाहते हो, तो तुम्हें पहले उसे अपना हृदय अर्पित करना होगा, और अपने हृदय को उसके सामने शांत करना होगा। अपने पूरे हृदय को परमेश्वर की स्तुति में डुबोकर ही तुम धीरे-धीरे एक उचित आध्यात्मिक जीवन का विकास कर सकते हो। यदि लोग परमेश्वर को अपना हृदय अर्पित नहीं करते हैं और उस पर पूरी तरह विश्वास नहीं करते हैं, और अगर उनका दिल उन्हें महसूस नहीं करता है और वे परमेश्वर के बोझ को अपना बोझ नहीं मानते हैं, तो जो कुछ भी वे कर रहे हैं उससे केवल परमेश्वर को धोखा दे रहे हैं, और ये धार्मिक व्यक्तियों का केवल व्यवहार है—ये परमेश्वर की प्रशंसा प्राप्त नहीं कर सकता है।
— "वचन देह में प्रकट होता है" में "परमेश्वर के साथ एक उचित संबंध स्थापित करना बहुत महत्वपूर्ण है" से उद्धृत
आज पवित्र आत्मा के वचन पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य का गतिविज्ञान हैं और इसके दौरान पवित्र आत्मा के द्वारा मनुष्य का निरंतर प्रबोधन, पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य की प्रवृत्ति है। और आज पवित्र आत्मा के कार्य की प्रवृत्ति क्या है? यह आज परमेश्वर के कार्य और एक सामान्य आध्यात्मिक जीवन में दर्ज होने में लोगों का नेतृत्व करना है। ...
सबसे पहले, तुम्हें अपने दिल को परमेश्वर के वचनों में उड़ेल देना चाहिए। तुम्हें परमेश्वर के अतीत के वचनों का अनुसरण नहीं करना चाहिए, और न तो उनका अध्ययन करना चाहिए और न ही आज के वचनों से उनकी तुलना करनी चाहिए। इसके बजाय, तुम्हें पूरी तरह से परमेश्वर के वर्तमान वचनों में अपना दिल उड़ेल देना चाहिए। अगर ऐसे लोग हैं जो अभी भी अतीत काल के परमेश्वर के वचन, आध्यात्मिक किताबें, या प्रचार-प्रसार के अन्य विवरणों को पढ़ना चाहते हैं, जो आज पवित्र आत्मा के वचनों का पालन नहीं करते हैं, तो वे सभी लोगों में सबसे अधिक मूर्ख हैं; परमेश्वर ऐसे लोगों से घृणा करता है। यदि तुम आज पवित्र आत्मा का प्रकाश स्वीकार करने के लिए तैयार हो, तो फिर अपने दिल को आज परमेश्वर की उक्तियों में उड़ेल दो। यह पहली चीज़ है जो तुम्हें हासिल करनी है।
— "वचन देह में प्रकट होता है" में "परमेश्वर के सबसे नए कार्य को जानो और परमेश्वर के चरण-चिन्हों का अनुसरण करो" से उद्धृत
परमेश्वर में विश्वास करने में तुम्हें कम से कम परमेश्वर के साथ एक सामान्य संबंध रखने के विषय का समाधान करना चाहिए। परमेश्वर के साथ सामान्य संबंध के बिना परमेश्वर में विश्वास करने का महत्व खो जाता है। परमेश्वर के साथ एक सामान्य संबंध को स्थापित करना परमेश्वर की उपस्थिति में अपने हृदय को शांत करने के द्वारा ही किया जा सकता है। परमेश्वर के साथ एक सामान्य संबंध को स्थापित करने का अर्थ है परमेश्वर के किसी भी कार्य पर संदेह न करना या उसका इनकार न करना, बल्कि उसके प्रति समर्पित रहना, और इससे बढ़कर इसका अर्थ है परमेश्वर की उपस्थिति में सही इरादों को रखना, स्वयं के बारे में न सोचते हुए हमेशा परमेश्वर के परिवार की बातों को सबसे महत्वपूर्ण विषय के रूप में सोचना, फिर चाहे तुम कुछ भी क्यों न कर रहे हो, परमेश्वर के अवलोकन को स्वीकार करना और परमेश्वर के प्रबंधनों के प्रति समर्पण करना। परमेश्वर की उपस्थिति में तुम जब भी कुछ करते हो तो तुम अपने हृदय को शांत कर सकते हो; यदि तुम परमेश्वर की इच्छा को नहीं भी समझते हो, फिर भी तुम्हें अपनी सर्वोत्तम योग्यता के साथ अपने कर्तव्यों और जिम्मेदारियों को पूरा करना चाहिए। अभी देर नहीं हुई है, परमेश्वर की इच्छा का स्वयं पर प्रकट होने की प्रतीक्षा करो, और फिर तुम इसे अभ्यास में लाओ। जब परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य हो जाता है, तब तुम्हारा संबंध लोगों के साथ भी सामान्य होगा। सब कुछ परमेश्वर के वचनों पर स्थापित है। परमेश्वर के वचनों को खाने और उन्हें पीने से परमेश्वर की माँगों के अनुसार कार्य करो, अपने दृष्टिकोणों को सही रखो, और ऐसे कार्यों को न करो जो परमेश्वर का प्रतिरोध करते हों या कलीसिया में विघ्न डालते हों। ऐसे कार्यों को न करो जो भाइयों और बहनों के जीवनों को लाभान्वित न करें, ऐसी बातों को न कहो जो दूसरे लोगों के जीवन में योगदान न दें, निंदनीय कार्य न करो। सब कार्यों को करने में न्यायी और सम्माननीय बनो और उन्हें परमेश्वर के समक्ष प्रस्तुति योग्य बनाओ। यद्यपि कभी-कभी देह कमज़ोर होती है, फिर भी तुम अपने लाभों का लालच न करते हुए परमेश्वर के परिवार को लाभान्वित करने को सर्वोच्च महत्त्व दे सकते हो, और धार्मिकता को पूरा कर सकते हो। यदि तुम इस तरह से कार्य कर सकते हो, तो परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य होगा।
जब भी तुम कुछ करते हो, तो तुम्हें यह जांचना आवश्यक है कि क्या तुम्हारी प्रेरणाएँ सही हैं। यदि तुम परमेश्वर की माँगों के अनुसार कार्य कर सकते हो, तो परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य है। यह निम्नतम मापदंड है। जब तुम अपनी प्रेरणाओं को जाँचते हो, तो यदि उनमें ऐसी प्रेरणाएँ मिल जाएँ जो सही न हों, और यदि तुम उनसे फिर सकते हो और परमेश्वर के वचनों के अनुसार कार्य कर सकते हो, तो तुम एक ऐसे व्यक्ति बन जाओगे जो परमेश्वर के समक्ष सही है, और जो दर्शाएगा कि परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य है, और तुम जो कुछ करते हो वह परमेश्वर के लिए है, न कि तुम्हारे अपने लिए। तुम जब भी कुछ करते या कहते हो, तो तुम्हें अपने हृदय को सही रखना, और धर्मी बनना चाहिए, और अपनी भावनाओं में नहीं बहना चाहिए, या तुम्हारी अपनी इच्छा के अनुसार कार्य नहीं करना चाहिए। ये ऐसे सिद्धांत हैं जिनमें परमेश्वर के विश्वासी स्वयं आचरण करते हैं। एक व्यक्ति की प्रेरणाएँ और उसका महत्व छोटी बातों में प्रकट हो सकता है, और इस प्रकार, परमेश्वर द्वारा सिद्ध बनाए जाने के मार्ग में प्रवेश करने के लिए लोगों को पहले उनकी अपनी प्रेरणाओं और परमेश्वर के साथ उनके संबंध का समाधान करना आवश्यक है। जब परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य होता है, केवल तभी तुम परमेश्वर के द्वारा सिद्ध किए जाओगे, और केवल तभी तुम में परमेश्वर का व्यवहार, काट-छाँट, अनुशासन और शोधन अपने वांछित प्रभाव को पूरा कर पाएगा। कहने का अर्थ यह है कि लोग अपने हृदयों में परमेश्वर को रख सकेंगे, और व्यक्तिगत लाभों को नहीं खोजेंगे, अपने व्यक्तिगत भविष्य (अर्थात् शरीर के बारे में सोचना) के बारे में नहीं सोचेंगे, बल्कि वे जीवन में प्रवेश करने के बोझ को रखेंगे, सत्य का अनुसरण करने में अपना सर्वोत्तम प्रयास करेंगे, और परमेश्वर के कार्य के प्रति समर्पित रहेंगे। इस प्रकार से, जिन लक्ष्यों को तुम खोजते हो वे सही हैं, और परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध सामान्य है।
— "वचन देह में प्रकट होता है" में "परमेश्वर के साथ तुम्हारा संबंध कैसा है?" से उद्धृत
संदर्भ के लिए धर्मोपदेश और संगति के उद्धरण:
परमेश्वर के साथ उचित संबंध स्थापित करते समय, हमें कहाँ से शुरू करना चाहिए? परमेश्वर से प्रार्थना करते समय दिल से बात करना सबसे महत्वपूर्ण बात है। उदाहरण के लिए, प्रार्थना में तुम कहते हो, "हे परमेश्वर, मैं देखता हूँ कि मेरे कई भाई-बहन तेरे लिए खुद को समर्पित करते हैं, लेकिन मेरी हैसियत बहुत छोटी है। मैं अपनी आजीविका, अपने भविष्य के बारे में सोचता हूँ और सोचता हूँ कि क्या मेरा शरीर भविष्य में कठिनाइयों का सामना कर पाएगा। मैं सब कुछ नहीं त्याग सकता। मैं वाकई तेरे कर्ज में हूँ। उनके पास इतना बड़ा कद कैसे हो सकता है? हम समान प्रकार के परिवारों से आते हैं। मगर वे खुद को परमेश्वर के लिए पूरे समय खपा सकते हैं, मैं ऐसा क्यों नहीं कर सकता? मुझमें सत्य की बहुत कमी है। मैं हमेशा अपने शारीरिक इच्छाओं की चिंता करता हूँ। मेरे पास पर्याप्त आस्था नहीं है। हे परमेश्वर, मैं चाहता हूँ कि तू मुझे प्रबुद्ध करे, मुझे रोशन करे, मुझे वास्तव में तुझ पर विश्वास करने और तेरे लिए जल्द से जल्द खुद को खपाने में सक्षम बना।" यह दिल से बात करना है। यदि तुम हर दिन, दिल से, इस तरह परमेश्वर के साथ संवाद करते हो, तो उसे पता चलेगा कि तुम ईमानदार हो और उसे मूर्ख बनाने या चिकनी चुपड़ी बातों में फंसाने और उसे धोखा देने की कोशिश नहीं कर रहे हो। तब पवित्र आत्मा अपना कार्य करेगा। परमेश्वर के साथ उचित संबंध स्थापित करने का यही अर्थ है। हम रचनाएं हैं, और वह सृष्टिकर्ता है। रचना जब अपने सृष्टिकर्ता के सामने खड़ी हो तो उसके पास क्या-क्या होना चाहिए? उसके पास सच्ची आज्ञाकारिता, स्वीकृति, विश्वास और आराधना होनी चाहिए। हमें अपने दिल पूरी तरह से परमेश्वर को दे देना चाहिए। उन्हें उसे अगुवाई करने, शासन करने और योजना बनाने देना चाहिए। इस तरह प्रार्थना करना और तलाश करना सही है। परमेश्वर के साथ उचित संबंध स्थापित करने का यही अर्थ है।
— जीवन में प्रवेश पर धर्मोपदेश और संगति से उद्धृत
परमेश्वर के साथ उचित सम्बन्ध कैसे स्थापित करें? बहुत से सिद्धांत इसमें शामिल हैं। पहला यह है कि तुम्हें परमेश्वर की सर्वशक्तिमत्ता और बुद्धि में विश्वास करना होगा, तुम्हें विश्वास करना होगा कि परमेश्वर के सभी वचनों को पूरा किया जाएगा। यही आधार है। यदि तुम परमेश्वर के वचनों में विश्वास नहीं करते हो, तो यह नहीं चलेगा, क्योंकि इससे वास्तविक विश्वास की कमी दिखाई देती है; परमेश्वर की सर्वशक्तिमत्ता में विश्वास करने में विफलता वास्तविक विश्वास की कमी दर्शाती है। दूसरा, तुम्हें अपना दिल परमेश्वर को देना होगा और परमेश्वर को सभी चीजों में अधिकार लेने देना होगा। तीसरा, तुम्हें परमेश्वर की परीक्षा को स्वीकार करना होगा, और यह महत्वपूर्ण है। यदि तुम अपनी प्रार्थनाओं और सहभागिता, अपने कार्यों और शब्दों के बारे में परमेश्वर की परीक्षा को स्वीकार नहीं करते हो, तो तुम परमेश्वर के साथ सच्ची सहभागिता कैसे कर सकते हो? क्या तुम उसे बता सकते हो कि तुम्हारे दिल में क्या है? जब तुम बोलते हो, तो तुम केवल अपने लिए प्रार्थना करते हो; जब तुम बोलते हो, तो तुम जो कहते हो वह झूठ के साथ मिश्रित होता है, बुरे इरादे रखता है, और दिखावे और झूठ से भरा हुआ है। यदि तुम परमेश्वर की परीक्षा को स्वीकार नहीं करते हो, तो क्या तुम इन चीज़ों को पहचान सकते हो? एक बार जब तुम परमेश्वर की परीक्षा को स्वीकार कर लेते हो, तो जब तुम गलत बातें कहते हो, निरर्थक शब्दों को कहने के बाद, वादे करने के बाद, तुम तुरंत सोचते हो, "अरे, क्या मैं परमेश्वर को धोखा नहीं दे रहा हूँ? यह परमेश्वर से झूठ बोलने जैसा क्यों लगता है?" यही परमेश्वर की परीक्षा को स्वीकार करना है, और इसी कारण से यह इतना महत्वपूर्ण है। चौथा, तुम्हें सभी चीजों में सत्य तलाशना सीखना होगा। शैतान के दर्शन पर भरोसा न करो, और तुम्हें लाभ होता है या नहीं, इस पर आधारित चीजें मत करो। तुम्हें सत्य का अर्थ निकालते हुए, सत्य की तलाश करनी चाहिए, फिर तुम्हें सत्य का अभ्यास करना चाहिए। व्यक्तिगत लाभों या नुकसानों की परवाह किये बिना, तुम्हें सत्य का अभ्यास करना चाहिए और सत्य कहना चाहिए, साथ ही एक ईमानदार व्यक्ति बनना चाहिए। नुकसान उठाना एक तरह का आशीर्वाद है; जब तुम नुकसान उठाते हो, तो तुम्हें परमेश्वर का और अधिक आशीष मिलता है। अब्राहम का कई बार फायदा उठाया गया, और लोगों से अपने संवाद के दौरान वह हमेशा समझौता किया करता था। यहाँ तक कि उसके सेवकों ने भी शिकायत की, "आप इतने कमज़ोर क्यों हैं? आइए उनसे लड़ें!" उस समय अब्राहम ने क्या सोचा? "हम उनके साथ नहीं लड़ेंगे। सब कुछ परमेश्वर के हाथों में है, और थोड़ा सा नुकसान उठाने में कुछ भी बुरा नहीं है।" नतीजतन, परमेश्वर ने अब्राहम को और भी आशीष दिया। क्या यदि सत्य का अभ्यास करने के कारण, तुम्हें अपने व्यक्तिगत लाभ के विषय में नुकसान भुगतना पड़ा है, और तुम परमेश्वर को दोष नहीं देते हो, तो परमेश्वर तुम्हें आशीष देगा। पाँचवाँ, तुमको सभी चीजों में सत्य का पालन करना सीखना होगा, यह भी महत्वपूर्ण है। जो व्यक्ति सत्य के अनुसार चीजें कहता है उसकी पहचान के बावजूद, चाहे जो व्यक्ति ऐसा कहता है उसके हमारे साथ अच्छे रिश्ते हों या न हों, और चाहे हम उसके साथ कैसे भी व्यवहार करते हों, जब तक उसकी बातें सत्य के अनुसार है, हमें उसका पालन करना चाहिए और वह जो कहता है उसे स्वीकार करना चाहिए। यह क्या दर्शाता है? यह दिखाता है कि मनुष्य के पास ऐसा दिल है जो परमेश्वर का सम्मान करता है। यदि कोई व्यक्ति सत्य के अनुसार बात करने वाले तीन-चार साल के बच्चे का पालन कर सकता है, तो क्या यह व्यक्ति किसी भी तरह से घमंडी है? क्या यह कोई ऐसा है जो अहंकारी है? वह बदल गया है, उसका स्वभाव बदल गया है ...छठा, अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा करने में परमेश्वर के प्रति वफादार रहो। सृजित प्राणी के रूप में अपने कर्तव्यों को कभी न भूलो। यदि तुम अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा नहीं करते हो, तो तुम कभी भी परमेश्वर की अपेक्षाओं को पूरा नहीं कर पाओगे। यदि मनुष्य अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा नहीं करता है, तो वह कचरा है, और वह शैतान से संबंधित है। यदि तुम परमेश्वर के सामने अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा कर सकते हो, तो तुम परमेश्वर के लोगों में से एक हो, क्योंकि यही वह पहचान है। यदि तुमने अपने कर्तव्यों को अच्छी तरह से पूरा कर लिया है, तो तुम एक योग्य प्राणी हो; यदि तुम अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा करने में असफल रहे, तो तुम एक योग्य प्राणी नहीं हो, और तुम्हें परमेश्वर की मंजूरी नहीं मिलेगी। इसलिए, यदि तुम अपने कर्तव्यों को पूरा करने में परमेश्वर के प्रति वफादार हो, यदि तुम फिर परमेश्वर के संपर्क में आते हो, तो क्या परमेश्वर तुम्हें आशीष नहीं दे सकता? क्या परमेश्वर तुम्हारे साथ नहीं हो सकता? सातवाँ, सभी चीजों में परमेश्वर के पक्ष में रहो, परमेश्वर के साथ दिल और मन से एक होकर रहो। अगर तुम्हारे माता-पिता कुछ ऐसा कहते हैं जो सत्य के अनुसार नहीं है, जो परमेश्वर के ख़िलाफ़ विद्रोह करता है और परमेश्वर का विरोध करता है, तो तुम्हें परमेश्वर के पक्ष में खड़े होने में सक्षम होना चाहिए, तुम्हें अपने माता-पिता के साथ तर्क-वितर्क करना चाहिए, उन्हें अस्वीकार कर देना चाहिए, उनकी बातों को मानने से इनकार कर देना चाहिए। क्या यह गवाही देना नहीं है? क्या यह शैतान को शर्मिंदा कर सकता है? (हाँ, कर सकता है।) ...यदि मनुष्य इन सात सिद्धांतों का पालन कर सकता है, तो वह परमेश्वर की मंजूरी प्राप्त कर सकता है और तभी परमेश्वर के साथ उसका रिश्ता पूरी तरह से सामान्य होगा। ये सात सिद्धांत बहुत ही महत्वपूर्ण हैं।
— जीवन में प्रवेश पर धर्मोपदेश और संगति से उद्धृत
स्रोत: सर्वशक्तिमान परमेश्वर की कलीसिया
उपयोग की शर्तें: hi.kingdomsalvation.org/disclaimer.html
आपके लिए अनुशंसित: प्रार्थनाओं का सही तरीका क्या है, परमेश्वर से वास्तव में प्रार्थना कैसे करें?
Sunday's True Blood premiere answered at least one burning question: Is Lafayette alive? Answer: Yes! Nobody is more surprised by this turn of events than Nelsan Ellis, the actor who plays Lafayette.
As a fan of the Sookie Stackhouse novel series, on which Alan Ball based the vampire drama for HBO, Ellis knew that Lafayette, Merlotte's wisecracking cook — and part-time pornographer/drug dealer — is totally dunzo after Book 1. When he arrived on set for the finale episode's table read, he prepared himself for the end. "I thought, this was fun, time to look for the next gig," he says.
But then... what's this? That painted toenail in the car didn't belong to Lafayette after all! "'You know we're not going to kill you, right?'" Ellis remembers Ball telling him. "And I was like, 'Noooo...'" Ball told the actor that he decided to keep Lafayette in the cast after shooting a scene between Ellis and Rutina Wesley, who plays Lafayette's cousin, Tara, in the pilot episode. Ellis and Wesley have combustive chemistry for sure, which Ellis attributes to their long friendship. (They attended Juilliard together in the early '00s.)
So now that Lafayette has been spared, what's next for the flamboyant entrepreneur?
When we last saw him, he was chained up in a dungeon watching a fellow prisoner get disemboweled by a very cranky Eric, his vampire captor. Ellis reveals that, this season, Lafayette's fate will be inextricably tied with that of the vampires, but that their relationship won't always be quite as adversarial. "[Lafayette] stays with the vampires basically throughout the season," he says. "I guess how deep down the rabbit hole he goes with Eric is the biggest teaser I can give."
"Eric makes people beholden to him," says Ellis. "He did it to Sookie, and now he does force Lafayette to work for him to repay him for something he's done for him." Oh jeez, Lafayette isn't going to become a vampire, is he? Not any time soon, says Ellis. "I have a sneaking suspicion that, in the future, the vampires are going to learn to respect him and not mess with him," he says. "He's going to find a way to elevate his position with them. Lafayette is a survivor, so he's not going to stay in this scared state too long." Excellent!
CIF CENTRAL SECTION CHAMPIONSHIP
Liberty High School - Wednesday, May 14, 2008
www.andynoise.com/valley08.html
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Bakersfield (Hunt, Turner, Johnson, Norwood), 42.28; 2. Clovis East (Bourbon, Scott, Smith, Woods), 42.58; 3. Redwood (Stewart, Ray, Root, Coles), 43.07; 4. Central (Newsome, Bigelow, Hammack, Phillips), 43.15. 1,600--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 4:15.80; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 4:17.48; 3. Eric Battles, CW, 4:20.34; 4. Jesse Arellano, Mad, 4:21.56. 110H--1. Ethan DeJongh, MtW, 14.49; 2. Sean Johnson, Buch, 14.66; 3. Jon Funch, CW, 14.81; 4. Isiah Crunk, Wash, 15.17. 400--1. Maurice Lewis, Ed, 49.08; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 49.13; 3. Daniel Lozano, Stock, 49.35; 4. Jelani Hendrix, Ed, 49.62. 100--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 10.62; 2. Emmanuel Turner, Bak, 10.81; 3. Matt Sumlin, Gar, 10.91; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 10.98. 800--1. Anthony Mitchell, North, 1:54.19; 2. Aric Champagne, MtW, 1:54.97; 3. Andrew Campbell, CW, 1:55.69; 4. Arturo Ramirez, Centennial, 1:55.83. 300H--1. DeJongh, MtW, 37.93; 2. Cody Alves, Sel, 37.94; 3. James Smith, CE, 39.03; 4. Sean Johnson, Buch, 39.28. 200--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 21.29; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 21.96; 3. Mario Navarette, Sanger, 22.04; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 22.29. 3,200--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 9:24.19; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 9:24.99; 3. Jon Ross, CE, 9:26.42; 4. Danny Vartanien, Buch, 9:26.42. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Hendrix, Carter, Boughton, Lewis), 3:17.86; 2. Liberty (Hill, Garside, Affentranger, Purvis), 3:18.95; 3. Bakersfield (Miller, Turner, Johnson, Gooden), 3:20.06; 4. Clovis East (Ellis, Defonska, Woods, Smith), 3:22.40. PV--1. Andrew Lohse, Mad, 15-0; 2. Michael Peterson, CE, 15-0J; 3. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 14-6; 4. Frankie Puente, Sel, 14-0. SP--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 60-7; 2. Matt Darr, Fron, 52-8.75; 3. Troy Rush, CW, 52-8.5; 4. Christian Millard, CE, 51-10.5. TJ--1. Johnny Carter, Ridge, 48-3; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 47-3; 3. Chris Kelly, Ridge, 46-11.5; 4. Jordan Smith, Central, 46-10.5. D--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 199-2; 2. Jacob Budwig, Fowl, 168-8; 3. Niko Gomes, Cl, 164-10; 4. Matt Darr, Fron, 157-7. LJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 23-4; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 21-11.5; 3. Dillon Root, Red, 21-11; 4. Kevin Norwood, GV, 21-8.75. HJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 6-8; 2. Isiah Griggs, Bak, 6-6; 3. George Robbins, West, 6-4; 4. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 6-4J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
Girls track
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Edison (Eng, Scott, Thompson, Sears), 47.16; 2. Bullard (J. Williams, Riddlesprigger, Baisch, L. Williams), 48.17; 3. Tulare Western, 48.73; 4. Bakersfield (Torres, Belt, Brown, Wandick), 48.80. 1,600--1. Saleh Barsarian, Cl, 5:02.98; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 5:03.02; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 5:04.62; 4. Allison Gonzales, Ex, 5:11.52; 100H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 14.59; 2. Brianny Williams, Ed, 14.60; 3. Taylor Jackson, Fr, 15.04; 4. Jen Melton, CW, 15.37. 400--1. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 56.64; 2. Dedrea Wyrik, Sun, 57.49; 3. Lasasha Aldredge, Central, 58.12; 4. Taylor Donaldson, Reed, 58.13. 100--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 11.66; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 11.74; 3. Lynn Williams, Bul, 12.00; 4. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 12.01. 800--1. Allysa Mejia, Reed, 2:17.47; 2. Molly Pahkamaa, ElD, 2:17.73; 3. Katie Fry, Ex, 2:18.74; 4. Ashlee Thomas, Centennial, 2:19.77. 300H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 43.92; 2. Taylor Jackson, Fron, 44.86; 3. Brianny Williams, Ed, 45.69; 4. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 46.12. 200--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 23.94; 2. Dominique Whittington, Lem, 24.65; 3. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 24.69; 4. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 24.90. 3,200--1. Jordan Hasay, MP, 10:24.78; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 10:59.96; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 11:06.19; 4. Corina Mendoza, Mad, 11:32.06. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Burk, Thompson, Scott, Smith), 3:54.89; 2. Stockdale (Cady, Anderson, Mello, S. Anderson), 3:58.26; 3. Clovis West (Laidley, Capriotti, Del Pino, Monteverde), 3:59.02; 4. Reedley, 3:59.07. D--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 162-5; 2. Alex Collatz, Stock, 148-6; 3. Carey Tuuamalemalo, Taft, 130-9; 4. Janae Coffee, CW, 121-6. LJ--1. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 18-7.25; 2. Lynn Williams, Bul, 18-0.75; 3. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 17-6.75; 4. Ja'Nia Sears, Ed, 17-6.5. HJ--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 5-4; 2. Cristina Muro, GW, 5-2; 3. Katherine Mahr, Buch, 5-2; 4. Marish Riddlesprigger, Bul, 5-2J. SP--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 44-0.75; 2. Destanie Yarbrough, CE, 37-10; 3. Heather Vermillion, Red, 37-9; 4. Tasha Firstone, CW, 36-6.5. TJ--1. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 38-3.75; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 38-3; 3. Goziam Okolie, 36-10.5; 4. Alex Collatz, Stock, 36-2. PV--1. Allison Berryhill, CW, 11-6; 2. Amanda Klinchuch, Lib, 11-6J; 3. Cheree Jones, King, 10-6; 4. Emily Falkenstein, Buch, 10-6J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay
Art Format
www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html
Documenta From Wikipedia,
The Fridericianum during documenta (13)
documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.
Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.
Etymology of documenta
The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]
Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]
History
Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7
Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.
Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]
Criticism
documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]
Directors
The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]
TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors
documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000
II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000
documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000
4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000
documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621
documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410
documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691
documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417
documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456
documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776
documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924
documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301
documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]
documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;
10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens
891.500 in Kassel
documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]
2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]
Venues
documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]
There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.
Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.
A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).
documenta archive
The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.
Management
Visitors
In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]
References
Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX
Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2
Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.
The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).
Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.
Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.
Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).
dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.
Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.
Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.
Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.
Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.
Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.
Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.
Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.
"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.
Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.
"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.
Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.
d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.
Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.
Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.
Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.
Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.
Further reading
Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.
Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.
other biennales :
Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale
Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art
lumbung
Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15
"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."
ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.
Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.
The main principles of the process are:
• Providing space to gather and explore ideas
• Collective decision making
• Non-centralization
• Playing between formalities and informalities
• Practicing assembly and meeting points
• Architectural awareness
• Being spatially active to promote conversation
• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas
#documentakassel
#documenta
#documenta15
#artformat
#formatart
#rundebate
#thierrygeoffroy
#Colonel
#CriticalRun
#venicebiennale
#documentafifteen
#formatart
#documentacritic
#biennalist
#ultracontemporary art
protestart
[Una versión más legible se encontrará en la entrada correspondiente del blog, cuyo enlace se señala a continuación]
enriqueviolanevado.blogspot.com/2022/02/las-propuestas-de...
Propuesta #4 Examen titular de julio
PRUEBA DE ACCESO Y ADMISIÓN A LA UNIVERSIDAD
ANDALUCÍA, CEUTA, MELILLA Y CENTROS en MARRUECOS
CONVOCATORIA EXTRAORDINARIA, CURSO 2020-2021
GEOGRAFÍA
Instrucciones:
a) Duración: 1 hora y 30 minutos.
b) El examen consta de 4 bloques (A, B, C y D). En cada bloque se plantean varias preguntas, de las que debe responder al número que se indica en cada uno de ellos.
c) En caso de responder a más preguntas o cuestiones de las requeridas, serán tenidas en cuenta las respondidas en primer lugar hasta alcanzar dicho número.
d) La valoración de cada respuesta se indica en el bloque correspondiente.
BLOQUE A (Glosario. Significados geográficos)
Puntuación máxima: 2 puntos
En este bloque se plantean 8 términos geográficos para su definición, de los que debe responder, a su elección, SOLAMENTE 4.
Cada respuesta tendrá un valor máximo de 0.5 puntos.
a) Latifundio
b) Densidad de población
c) Industria siderúrgica
d) Energía hidroeléctrica
e) Balanza de pagos
f) Desarrollo sostenible
g) Hábitat disperso
h) Turoperador
BLOQUE B (Glosario. Significados de expresiones)
Puntuación máxima: 1 punto
En este bloque se plantean 4 expresiones para relacionarlas con determinados conceptos geográficos, de las que debe responder, a su elección, SOLAMENTE 2.
Cada respuesta tendrá un valor máximo de 0.5 puntos.
a) La forma de explotación agrícola consistente en la cesión de la explotación de la tierra a un tercero por parte de la propiedad, a cambio del pago en forma de una parte de los beneficios obtenidos, se denomina
b) La modalidad de turismo que hace referencia a los desplazamientos motivados por conocer, comprender y disfrutar de los elementos propios de una sociedad o grupo social, tales como visitar museos y monumentos, asistir a conciertos, participar en fiestas, etc., se denomina
c) La relación existente entre la representación reducida de una distancia o un objeto sobre un mapa y su tamaño real sobre el terreno, es denominada
d) El bosque de árboles que pierden sus hojas en invierno, típico de la zona del norte de España, se denomina
BLOQUE C (Ejercicios de desarrollo)
Puntuación máxima: 4 puntos
En este bloque se plantean 2 ejercicios de análisis y comentario de mapas, gráficos, imágenes, cuadros estadísticos o textos, de los que debe responder, a su elección, SOLAMENTE 1.
Cada ejercicio tendrá un valor máximo de 4 puntos.
EJERCICIO 1. El mapa 1 representa la distribución de las precipitaciones medias anuales en España. Analícelo y responda a las siguientes preguntas:
a) Nombre las provincias que incluyen zonas con precipitaciones entre 0 y 300 mm/anuales. (Hasta
1 punto).
b) Comente la relación existente entre las precipitaciones y el relieve en España. (Hasta 1 punto).
c) Compare las precipitaciones del Noroeste peninsular con las del Sureste peninsular,
estableciendo las diferencias existentes y sus causas. (Hasta 2 puntos).
EJERCICIO 2. El mapa 2 representa las aportaciones medias anuales de caudal de la red hidrográfica española. Analícelo y responda a las preguntas siguientes:
a) Diga el nombre de los ríos enumerados del 1 al 5. (Hasta 1 punto).
b) ¿A qué se debe la ausencia de ríos en las islas Baleares y Canarias? (Hasta 1 punto).
c) Explique las razones de los contrastes entre los aportes de caudal de los distintos ríos de la vertiente mediterránea, relacionándolos con el régimen fluvial y la orografía. (Hasta 2 puntos).
Los mapas/gráficos correspondientes están en la siguiente página.
EJERCICIO 1. MAPA 1.
EJERCICIO 2. MAPA 2.
BLOQUE D (Desarrollo de temas)
Puntuación máxima: 3 puntos
En este bloque se plantean 2 temas, de los que debe desarrollar, a su elección, SOLAMENTE 1. Cada cuestión tendrá un valor máximo de 3 puntos.
TEMA A. EL ESPACIO URBANO. El Sistema de ciudades en España. Principales áreas y ejes urbanos. La estructura y el plano de la ciudad.
TEMA B. LA ACTIVIDAD PESQUERA. Significado de la pesca en España. Regiones pesqueras en España y principales caladeros. La importancia creciente de la acuicultura.
44/100 Possibilities~ 100 Possibilities Project set
www.pbs.org/moyers/journal/01232009/transcript2.html
BILL MOYERS: Usually it's the bandits robbing the banks. But now it's getting hard to tell the bankers from the bandits. Where have they stashed the loot — that 350 billion dollars of our money that the Bush Administration lavished on them to jump-start our failing economy?
For a story in last Sunday's "New York Times", largely overlooked in all the pre-inaugural hoopla, reporter Mike Mcintire reviewed investor presentations and conference calls to see how bankers talk when they think the rest of us aren't listening.
This from Boston Private Wealth Management, a healthy bank that was handed $154 million: "With that capital in hand [...] we'll be in a position to take advantage of opportunities that present themselves once this recession is sorted out."
Once this recession is sorted out? Those funds are supposed to generate loans for people and small businesses in trouble — not to help banks ride out the recession on a cushion of cash.
Then there's this bit of Simon Legree mustache-twirling from the chairman of Whitney National Bank in New Orleans. They've received 300 million dollars in bailout boodle: ""Make more loans?" he asked. "We're not going to change our business model or our credit policies to accommodate the needs of the public sector as they see it to have us make more loans."
I'm not making this up — Flushing Financial crowed that it was newly flush enough to use the bailout bucks to raise the ante and buy new companies:
"We can get $70 million in capital," their CEO said. "So, I would say the price of poker, so to speak, has gone up." And, so to speak, he's playing with our chips!
www.pbs.org/moyers/journal/01232009/profile.html
www.nytimes.com/2009/01/18/business/18bank.html?emc=eta1
abcnews.go.com/Business/Economy/wireStory?id=6707450
John Thain resigned under pressure from Bank of America on Thursday after reports he rushed out billions of dollars in bonuses to Merrill Lynch employees in his final days as CEO there, while the brokerage was suffering huge losses and just before Bank of America took it over. The bonuses were paid before Bank of America's acquisition of Merrill became final on Jan. 1, and while Bank of America was privately telling the government that Merrill was losing so much money that the deal might fall through unless it could get more federal bailout money.
Bank of America later received an additional $20 billion from the government, in part to offset the unexpected Merrill losses. The brokerage lost $15 billion in the fourth quarter and more than $27 billion for the year. The bonuses, typically paid in January, were instead given in December and totaled $3 billion to $4 billion, the Financial Times reported Thursday. Bank of America would not confirm the size of the bonuses.
www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601087&sid=aFcrG8er...
Jan. 23 (Bloomberg) -- John Thain, the former Merrill Lynch & Co. chief executive officer ousted yesterday, spent $1.2 million redecorating his downtown Manhattan office last year as the company was firing employees, a person familiar with the project said. . . . Thain, 53, oversaw the sale of Merrill Lynch to Bank of America Corp. last month, and took over the bank’s wealth management and corporate and investment banking divisions. Merrill’s $15.4 billion fourth-quarter loss forced Bank of America to seek additional aid from the U.S. government, which last week agreed to provide $20 billion in capital and $118 billion in asset guarantees.
. . . Wall Street executives may no longer be able to spend lavishly on perks, said James Post, professor of corporate governance and business ethics at Boston University School of Management. “That’s symbolic of a pattern that has developed on Wall Street over this past decade of more and more extravagant, more and more lavish, more and more one-upmanship in all of these visible symbols,” said Post. “This may be the last vestige of a culture that we’re not going to see for many years to come.”
Succeeding in Business
query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9405E5DD1E31F934A...
As Joshua Green says in The Washington Monthly, in a must-read article written just before the administration suddenly became such an exponent of corporate ethics: ''The 'new tone' that George W. Bush brought to Washington isn't one of integrity, but of permissiveness. . . . In this administration, enriching oneself while one's business goes bust isn't necessarily frowned upon.''
[crosseye stereograph, see 3D with your right eye on the left image, and left on right.]
CABLE CAR.
One of the famed San Francisco Cable Cars. The first cable car operated in 1873, and was developed by Andrew S. Hallidie. Three foot six inch gauge.
==================.
San Fransisco Municipal Railway #21
[A 55.04.04]
Just as it had a subway long ago - Los Angeles of the past boasted cable cars.
The first forms of public transit in Los Angeles were stagecoaches and wagons. Two omnibus-type wagons were set up for operation on a set schedule in 1873, and not too long after that, the first horse-drawn street cars finally made an appearance on the streets of Los Angeles. The next step in the mechanical evolution of mass transit was the cable car. Pulling small railroad cars along with a cable or steel rope had been used in San Francisco for many years before investors tried the technology in Los Angeles. With the most desirable residential subdivisions being laid out atop the rolling hills of the Los Angeles basin, cable car technology was a smart and efficient way to provide commuter access to the hilltops.
Use of cable cars required an up-front investment in the cable and the cars of course, but also in electric power plants that supplied the power to run the cables.
Thereafter, cable cars were cheaper and cleaner to run simply because there were no horses to feed or clean up after. A cable railway could also offer safe group travel up an down steep hills which would have been too hard for horses. Cable cars were limited, however, to the length of a cable (10,000 or 20,000 feet). Even in the short run, this did not work well in the Los Angeles of the 1880s, which kept sprawling out further and further. Cable cars also used a huge amount of the electricity generated in the power plants.
.
This particular car came not from Los Angeles, but from the more famous city known for its cable cars, San Fransisco. In 1952, even before Travel Town formally opened, founder Charley Atkins asked the Mayor of San Francisco for a cable car to display, but was told, with apology, that cable cars could not be sold or given away. Three years later, a solution was found: a cable car was placed on loan as the center piece of the 1955 International Flower Show in Los Angeles. Afterwards, it moved to permanent loan at Travel Town.
.
This car is also a good example of a type of early in-town passenger car called a "California" car, with some interior space. inside a compartment, and other benches open to the weather, this type of exposure was not practical in most areas of the country besides California.
.
BUILT: C. 1880.
LENGTH: 30'.
GAUGE: 3' 6".
PERMANENT LOAN: CITY OF SAN FRANCISCO.
==========.
This car differs from those still in daily service. It has long boards attached to the sides like shelves, for a problem that no longer exists, they are fenders to protect the curved sides of the car from wagon wheels. Wagon wheel fenders are unnecessary today. The bumpers on the end sill are narrow and relatively unprotected, whereas today's Cable Cars are operating in the midst of six and seven thousand pound personal automobiles, as well as much more massive buses and trucks. At the turn of the 20th century, horse drawn carts and carriages were not as likely, in a collision, to reduce a cable car to splinters so there are now tremendous wooden bumpers built up and covered with thick steel straps rolled tight on each end to thicken them. One problem remains from the past, lights. Not only for safety, headlights and tail lights, but lamps inside for general illumination are required, and those are powered by batteries under the seats. Many more batteries were added under the seats for the small fleet of San Francisco Cable Cars that were powered along by electric motors, operated at Knott's Berry Farm, in Buena Park, California, and many more panels covered them. This cable car has those extra wooden panels that most San Francisco cars do not cover the underside of every seat. There is another indicator told me late one night between parking Cable Cars at the Car Barn in San Fransisco by the turntable operator. The Cable Car conversions that had been at Knott's Berry Farm, which had been used for a short time in San Francisco after the great earthquake, came originally from Oakland and ran on roads that were straight from end to end, the support from the trucks reflected that. The trucks in service today must twist very tight curves, the tightest curves are nearest the powerhouse/yard/museum. The bolsters under the frame are flat iron pads cut in a curve that rest on the trucks supporting the frame, and those curves are cut larger on the cars built for the current system. Also the underside of the cars have many points of interference with the trucks on those tight curves. Because the cars were rejected when Knott's offered them back, primarily because the wheel flanges couldn't clear the frame, and knowing that the cars went SOMEWHERE, (one was put on a truck frame) leads me to believe that the discrepancy of the number on the Travel Town sign (#21) doesn't match the number painted on the end which is a number known to have run at Knott's (#28) leads me to believe that this may be a car I rode as a child through the Knott's parking lot to get to the Henry's Auto Livery and drive Tin Lizzie's, from the barn at the North-West corner of Beach Bl. and Crescent.
On the cars in service today, there is a metal plate protecting the front of this truck assembly from debris which could damage running gear and brakes. The hole in the center of that plate must be to access the nut shown here in the center, to tighten the brake bar.
dsc00011, 2009:07:19 15:38:57, 3D, Los Angeles, Griffith Park, Travel Town, Cable Car, San Francisco Municipal Railway #21
twitter.com/Memoire2cite Les 30 Glorieuses . com et la carte postale.. Il existe de nos jours, de nombreux photographes qui privilégient la qualité artistique de leurs travaux cartophiles. A vous de découvrir ces artistes inconnus aujourd’hui, mais qui seront peut-être les grands noms de demain.(Mémoire2Ville) #chercheur #archiviste #maquettiste dans l #histoire des #logementssociaux #logement #HLM #logementsocial #Patrimoine À Saint-Étienne comme ailleurs, les raisons de la réalisation de constructions si modernes durant les Trente Glorieuses relèvent en partie de la réponse donnée à la crise du logement et de la réorganisation industrielle du pays (fixation de la main-d’œuvre, industrialisation du BTP). Mais il faut aussi y voir la traduction physique d’un projet sociopolitique moderne porté par un État centralisateur et des pouvoirs publics puissants (Tomas et al. 2003 ; Dufaux et Fourcaut 2004 ; Veschambre 2011). Le pays est alors dans une période où les aspirations et idéologies portent vers la construction d’une nouvelle ère urbaine, avec ses ambitions (le bien-être, l’hygiène…), et en rupture avec les difficultés d’alors (le taudis, la maladie, l’individualisme…). www.metropolitiques.eu/Les-representations-complexes-des.... les textes de Rachid KADDOUR @ Le logement, jusqu’ici inconfortable et insuffisant, devient l’un des axes majeurs d’intervention : plus de huit millions d’unités sont construites durant la période. La forme de ces logements se doit d’être aussi moderne que le projet. De grands noms et une nouvelle génération d’architectes sont mobilisés. Ceux-ci dessinent des formes géométriques épurées et, dans les opérations importantes, les évolutions techniques leur permettent de multiplier les signaux que sont les longues barres ou hautes tours autour desquelles se structurent les autres immeubles. Comment la tour Plein-Ciel a-t-elle pu passer de symbole de modernité à « emblème d’un désastre urbain » condamné à la démolition ? Tout d’abord, une partie des équipements de la ZUP et la moitié seulement des logements sont réalisés, du fait de prévisions démographiques non atteintes (Vant 1981 ; Tomas et al. 2003). L’inachèvement accentue les désagréments de la situation à six kilomètres du centre, derrière des infrastructures lourdes. Ensuite, tout au long des années 1980 et 1990, la population de Montreynaud se paupérise (départ des plus aisés vers la propriété, montée du chômage) et « s’ethnicise », avec pour effet, suivant des mécanismes analysés ailleurs (Tissot 2003 ; Masclet 2005), que le regard porté sur elle change : dans les discours politiques et la presse, Montreynaud acquiert l’image d’un quartier dangereux. Dès lors, le quartier entre dans les réhabilitations puis la rénovation [6], mais sans effet important sur la vacance, la pauvreté, l’échec scolaire, la délinquance ou les discriminations. Pour de nombreux Stéphanois, il devient un « là‑haut » [7] relégué. La tour devient le symptôme visible de cette dégradation. Des rumeurs se diffusent dès les années 1970 sur sa stabilité et l’isolation du château d’eau [8]. Dix ans après sa livraison, seuls 50 des 90 appartements sont vendus. Cette vacance conduit à l’aménagement d’un « foyer de logements » pour personnes dépendantes psychiatriques qui accentue l’image d’un quartier de relégation. La gestion difficile du foyer et les problèmes financiers d’une partie des propriétaires amènent à classer la copropriété comme « fragile » en 2002. Une étude indique que la démolition « aurait un impact positif sur la requalification du parc de logements du quartier et permettrait également de promouvoir un changement d’image du site » [9]. Le dernier habitant est relogé fin 2008. Acte 3 : la tour Plein-Ciel, monument symbole de Saint-Étienne D’autres images du corpus indiquent toutefois que, à partir des années 2000, l’image stigmatisée de la tour Plein-Ciel comme emblème d’un grand ensemble en difficulté entre en tension avec une autre image plus valorisante d’édifice symbole de Saint-Étienne. En en faisant l’un des théâtres stéphanois de sa saga, Sabri Louatah reconnaît à la tour Plein-Ciel une place particulière dans la ville. Cette représentation se retrouve, de manière beaucoup plus consciente et militante, dans d’autres productions artistiques durant les années 2000. La tour est notamment représentée sur les affiches du festival Gaga Jazz. Si le festival se veut d’ampleur régionale, son nom montre un ancrage stéphanois – le « gaga » désigne le parler local. Le choix d’identité visuelle va dans le même sens : il s’agit « d’utiliser l’image d’un bâtiment symbole à Saint-Étienne » [10]. Pour les graphistes, la tour s’impose, parce qu’elle est « un monument connu de tous les Stéphanois ». Un monument qui a les honneurs d’une carte postale en 1987 [11], et qui, comme il se doit, est abondamment photographié. Jacques Prud’homme, par exemple, la montre sur plusieurs sténopés visibles sur son blog [12]. Pour lui aussi, la tour est l’un des « symboles de Saint-Étienne ». Saint-Étienne, ville industrielle durement frappée par la crise du logement, est exemplaire du mouvement. Les grands ensembles s’y multiplient. Implantés sur des sommets de collines aux entrées de la ville, ils doivent signifier le renouveau. Montreynaud, « nouvelle petite ville à part entière » [3], joue de ce point de vue un rôle clé. Sa tour, en sommet de colline et dont le château d’eau est illuminé la nuit, en est l’emblème, un « symbole de la modernité » [4]. La tour doit son nom au fait de proposer « des appartements en plein-ciel » [5], et l’on peut voir dans cette dénomination une valorisation de la verticalité, à la fois comme source d’oxygène et de lumière, mais aussi comme signal urbain.
Acte 2 : la tour Plein-Ciel, symbole d’un grand ensemble en difficulté Si l’on classe chronologiquement le corpus d’images identifiées, la tour Plein-Ciel ressurgit significativement dans les champs de la communication institutionnelle et des arts au tournant des années 2000‑2010. Dans la littérature, l’intrigue de la saga Les Sauvages de Sabri Louatah débute à Saint-Étienne, et la tour Plein-Ciel en est un cadre important :
Pourquoi la tour Plein-Ciel a-t-elle pu être ainsi considérée comme « un monument ancré dans le paysage stéphanois » [13] ? La combinaison peut-être unique en France d’une tour d’habitation à un château d’eau en fait un édifice singulier. Couplée avec son implantation en sommet de colline, cette singularité fait de la tour un point de repère important pour les Stéphanois, mais aussi pour les nombreux supporters de l’AS Saint-Étienne qui se rendent au stade, dont elle est voisine. D’ailleurs, la tour est utilisée comme édifice emblème de la ville sur au moins un autocollant et un tifo de supporters, aux côtés des symboles miniers (chevalement, « crassiers ») et du stade Geoffroy-Guichard. Cette représentation faisant de la tour un « monument » aurait pu sauver l’édifice, suivant un mécanisme, classique dans l’histoire du patrimoine, de défense devant une menace de démolition. De nombreux Stéphanois réagissent, et, pour l’association Gaga Jazz, « les affiches et flyers invitant les Stéphanois aux concerts de jazz font aussi office d’actes de revendication pour la conservation ». La nouvelle équipe municipale socialiste de Maurice Vincent, élue en 2008, reconnaît que la tour « représente un symbole » [14]. Elle soumet en 2010 au vote des habitants de Montreynaud deux possibilités : développer la valeur et la fonction de repère de la tour en la transformant en « symbole artistique de la ville de Saint-Étienne » [15] via l’intervention d’un plasticien, ou bien la démolir et aménager un parc : 71 % des votants se prononcent pour la démolition, soit 230 personnes sur les 318 votants. Les défenseurs de la conservation expriment un double regret : l’ouverture du vote aux seuls habitants de Montreynaud, et la très faible mobilisation de ces derniers. La démolition de la tour a lieu le 24 novembre 2011. Son foudroyage la met une dernière fois sous les projecteurs des nombreux appareils audiovisuels présents. Les images produites s’ajoutent à celles existantes, et constituent autant de traces d’un immeuble dont il n’en reste plus aucune sur le terrain. Cette fin dramatique donne à cette chronique des allures de représentation théâtrale, en trois actes : naissance puis mort de l’édifice, avec un ultime soubresaut sous la forme d’une tentative vaine de sauvetage au nom du patrimoine. C’est une troisième définition du terme de représentation qui est mobilisée dans cette conclusion. Ce sont en effet des représentations, en images et en mots, qui ont permis de constituer cette chronique de la tour. Cette dernière révèle que trois représentations mentales sont associées à l’édifice et à sa verticalité : pour la puissance publique ayant commandé sa réalisation et pour les premiers résidents, la tour est un symbole de modernité ; pour une partie des Stéphanois, mais aussi pour les acteurs ayant décidé sa démolition, elle est l’emblème d’un grand ensemble stigmatisé ; et enfin, pour d’autres Stéphanois, habitants de Montreynaud ou artistes entre autres, la tour est un objet phare et patrimonial dans le paysage de Saint-Étienne. Aux côtés, par exemple, de la Tour panoramique à la Duchère (à Lyon), qui a été profondément rénovée, cette mise en évidence de la trajectoire des perceptions de la tour Plein-Ciel permet d’expliciter que la verticalité dont nos villes ont hérité, tout du moins celle présente dans les grands ensembles, fait l’objet d’un système de représentations complexe et en tout cas plus varié que celui présenté dans les discours de légitimation de la rénovation urbaine.
Bibliographie Dufaux, F. et Fourcaut A. (dir.). 2004. Le Monde des grands ensembles, Paris : Créaphis.
Louatah, S. 2011. Les Sauvages, tome 1, Paris : Flammarion–Versilio. Masclet, O. 2005. « Du “bastion” au “ghetto”, le communisme municipal en butte à l’immigration », Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales, n° 159, p. 10‑25.
Tissot, S. 2003. « De l’emblème au “problème”, histoire des grands ensembles dans une ville communiste », Les Annales de la recherche urbaines, n° 93, p. 123‑129.
Tomas, F., Blanc, J.-N. et Bonilla, M. 2003. Les Grands Ensembles, une histoire qui continue, Saint-Étienne : Publications de l’université de Saint-Étienne.
Vant, A. 1981. Imagerie et urbanisation, recherches sur l’exemple stéphanois, Saint-Étienne : Centre d’études foréziennes. Veschambre, V. 2011. « La rénovation urbaine dans les grands ensembles : de la monumentalité à la banalité ? », in Iosa, I. et Gravari-Barbas, M. (dir.), Monumentalité(s) urbaine(s) aux XIXe et XXe siècles. Sens, formes et enjeux urbains, Paris : L’Harmattan, p. 193‑206.
Notes
[1] Extraits tirés du film Saint-Étienne, on en parle (Atlantic Film, 1970) associé à l’exposition.
[2] Dont Les grands travaux à Saint-Étienne, ville de Saint-Étienne, 1974.
[3] Brochure publicitaire Montreynaud, Saint-Étienne, résidence les Hellènes, non daté.
[4] Propos tenus par un habitant installé dès l’époque.
[5] Brochure publicitaire Des appartements en plein-ciel. La tour de Montreynaud, non daté.
[6] Avec, dans un premier temps, le grand projet de ville (GPV) en 2001, puis la convention avec l’Agence nationale pour la rénovation urbaine (ANRU) en 2005.
[7] Expression régulièrement entendue lors des entretiens.
[8] « Le château d’eau : mille m³ qui ne fuiront pas », La Tribune, 17 novembre 1978, p. 14.
[9] Lettre d’information aux habitants de Montreynaud, ville de Saint-Étienne, mai 2003.
[10] Entretien avec Damien et Sébastien Murat (DMS photo), graphistes.[14] Propos de l’adjoint à l’urbanisme, « Tour Plei
« La tour Plein-Ciel se dressait avec une majesté sinistre au sommet de la colline de Montreynaud […]. À l’aube du XXIe siècle, sa démolition avait été plébiscitée par les riverains […]. La célèbre tour au bol était visible depuis la gare en arrivant de Lyon, et beaucoup de Stéphanois la considéraient […] comme le point doublement culminant de la ville : du haut de ses soixante-quatre mètres qui dominaient les six autres collines mais aussi en tant qu’emblème, d’un désastre urbain éclatant et d’une ville résignée à la désindustrialisation » (Louatah 2011, p. 89).Cette description exprime bien la situation dans laquelle la tour se trouve à la rédaction du roman : en attente de démolition. En 2011, les photographies de Pierre Grasset (voir un exemple ci-dessous), missionné par la ville, montrent l’édifice moribond. L’image de la tour est en France encore fortement attachée à celle du logement populaire, du fait notamment de la présence de ce type d’édifice dans les grands ensembles. Or, si l’on parle des tours d’habitat populaire depuis 2003, c’est essentiellement à propos des démolitions : l’Agence nationale pour la rénovation urbaine (ANRU) incite les bailleurs à détruire prioritairement dans les zones urbaines sensibles les immeubles les plus imposants, dont les tours les plus hautes. Mais l’image négative du « problème des banlieues » et de ses dysfonctionnements est-elle la seule associée aux tours d’habitat populaire ? Ne tend-elle pas à laisser dans l’ombre d’autres représentations attachées à ces édifices ?Une réflexion sur la tour Plein-Ciel à Saint-Étienne est, sur ces points, riche d’enseignements. Tenant une place prépondérante dans le paysage stéphanois, emblématique de l’image des grands ensembles, cette tour édifiée en 1972 est démolie en 2011. La constitution et l’analyse d’un corpus d’une dizaine d’images promotionnelles et artistiques (films, photographies de communication) la mettant en scène permet d’en établir une chronique. Cette dernière met en évidence un système de représentations complexe : tout au long de ses quarante ans d’histoire, l’édifice est en effet perçu comme symbole de modernité, emblème de grand ensemble en difficulté et monument dans le paysage stéphanois. Ces deux dernières représentations, l’une stigmatisée, l’autre valorisée, coexistent même lors des dernières années de la vie de l’édifice. Dans toutes ces représentations différenciées et concurrentes, la verticalité de l’édifice tient un rôle essentiel.Acte 1 : la tour Plein-Ciel, symbole de modernité L’image la plus ancienne identifiée date de 1970. Il s’agit d’un cliché de la maquette de la zone à urbaniser en priorité (ZUP) de Montreynaud, pris sur le stand de l’exposition « Saint-Étienne demain » de la Foire économique. Cette exposition vante les grandes opérations d’urbanisme en cours dans la ville, et vise à montrer « les transformations de la cité et son nouveau visage », afin de rompre avec la « légende de ville noire, industrielle et fixée dans le XIXe siècle » [1]. L’exposition fait partie d’une communication orchestrée par le maire Michel Durafour (1964‑1977). À partir de 1973, les reportages photographiques ou les films [2] mettent à l’honneur Montreynaud (jusqu’à 4 400 logements prévus) et en particulier sa tour Plein-Ciel (par l’architecte Raymond Martin), avec sa verticalité (18 niveaux), le château d’eau qui la coiffe et sa situation en rupture avec la ville ancienne. -La Tour Réservoir Plein Ciel était un immeuble de logement situé à Saint-Étienne, dans le quartier de Montreynaud, classé en zone urbaine sensible. Elle culminait à 63 mètres de haut (92 avec l'antenne).
La tour avait été construite en 1972 par l'architecte Raymond Martin, l'antenne de 63 mètres de haut reste jusqu'en 1992 avant de retour en 1996 afin de répondre à la demande considérable en logements. Elle était considérée comme un symbole du quartier. Visible de loin, elle permettait de repérer le quartier dans la ville.Sa destruction a été effectuée le 24 novembre 2011 à 10 h 45 par foudroyage, après le vote majoritaire (73 %) en faveur. --------------------------------------- Sotteville Construction de l’Anjou, le premier immeuble de la Zone Verte sottevilleaufildutemps.fr/2017/05/04/construction-de-limm... - www.20minutes.fr/paris/diaporama-7346-photo-854066-100-an... - www.ladepeche.fr/article/2010/11/02/940025-140-ans-en-arc... dreux-par-pierlouim.over-blog.com/article-chamards-1962 ..missionphoto.datar.gouv.fr/fr/photographe/7639/serie/7695... Mémoire2cité Mémoire2Ville Mémoire de l'Habitat,içi la page listant mes 43 albums photos disponibles, çe x 1000 pour chacuns d'entre eux ..Merci aux 5859 followers qui porte une attention particuliere à nos quartiers..la Grande Borne 91, le Vaudreuil 27, Avoriaz, Avenue de Flandres à Paris, tours Picasso à Nanterre, vues de la défense, Benghazi Libye 1975 Réalisateur : Sydney Jézéquel, Karenty
Ministère de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire - Dotation par la France d'autoroutes modernes "nécessité vitale" pour palier à l'inadaptation du réseau routier de l'époque voué à la paralysie : le reportage nous montre des images d'embouteillages. Le ministre de l'Équipement et de l'Aménagement du Territoire dans les deux gouvernements de Pierre Messmer, de 1972 à 1974, Olivier Guichard explique les ambitions du programme de construction qui doit atteindre 800 km par ans en 1978. L'ouverture de section nouvelles va bon train : Nancy / Metz par exemple. Le reportage nous montre l'intérieur des bureaux d'études qui conçoivent ces autoroute dont la conception est assistée par ordinateurs dont le projet d'ensemble en 3D est visualisé sur un écran. La voix off nous informe sur le financement de ces équipements. Puis on peut voir des images de la construction du pont sur la Seine à Saint Cloud reliant l'autoroute de Normandie au périphérique, de l'échangeur de Palaiseau sur 4 niveau : record d'Europe précise le commentaire. Le reportage nous informe que des sociétés d'économies mixtes ont étés crées pour les tronçons : Paris / Lille, Paris / Marseille, Paris / Normandie. Pour accélérer la construction l’État a eu recours à des concessions privées par exemple pour le tronçon Paris / Chartres. "Les autoroutes changent le visage de la France : artères économiques favorisant le développement industriel elles permettent de revitaliser des régions en perte de vitesse et de l'intégrer dans le mouvement général de l'expansion" Sur le plan européen elles vont combler le retard de la France et réaliser son insertion. Images de l'inauguration de l'autoroute entre Paris et Bruxelles par le président Georges Pompidou. Le reportage rappel que l'autre fonction capitale des autoroute est de favoriser la sécurité. La question de la limitation de vitesse est posée au ministre de l’Équipement, qui n'y est favorable que sur certains tronçons. Un des facteur de sécurité selon le commentaire est l'humanisation des autoroutes : aires de repos, restaurants, signalisation touristiques... "Rien n'est impossible aux techniques modernes" nous apprend la voix off qui prend comme exemple le déplacement sur rail de 65 mètres d'un château classé afin de faire passer l'autoroute Lille / Dunkerque.Durée : 4 minutes 30 secondes Sur les routes de France les ponts renaissent 1945 reconstruction de la France après la Seconde Guerre mondiale www.dailymotion.com/video/xuxrii?playlist=x34ije , Quelques mois après la fin de la Seconde Guerre mondiale, un triste constat s'impose : 5 944 passages sont coupés, soit plus de 110 km de brèches ; de nombreuses villes se trouvent isolées.Les chantiers s'activent dans toute la France pour "gagner la bataille des communications routières". Mais outre la pénurie de main d’œuvre, il faut faire face au manque de matériaux (béton, métal) et donc déployer des trésors d'imagination pour reconstruire les ponts détruits. Si le savoir faire des tailleurs de pierre est exploité, le plus spectaculaire est le relevage des ponts, comme le pont de Galliéni à Lyon, où 7 à 800 tonnes d'acier sont sorti de l'eau avec des moyens de l'époque. En avril 1945, il reste 5 700 ponts à reconstruire soit 200 000 tonnes d'acier, 600 000 tonnes de ciment, 250 000 m3 de bois, 10 millions de journées d'ouvrier, prix de l'effort de reconstruction.1945
Auteurs / réalisateurs : images : G.Delaunay, A.Pol, son : C.Gauguier Production : Direction Technique des Services des Ponts et Chaussées / Ministère des Travaux Publics et des Transports Support original : 16 mm noir et blanc Durée : 14 min Thèmes principaux : infrastructures-ouvrages d'art Mot clés : chantier, pont, Reconstruction, restauration, béton précontraint, ministère des travaux publics et des transportsLieux : Lyon, Tournon, Caen - Le Bosquel, un village renait 1947 l'album cinématographique de la reconstruction, réalisation Paul de Roubaix production ministère de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme, village prototype, architecte Paul Dufournet, www.dailymotion.com/video/xx5tx8?playlist=x34ije - Demain Paris 1959 dessin animé présentant l'aménagement de la capitale dans les années 60, Animation, dessin animé à vocation pédagogique visant à promouvoir la politique d’aménagement suivie dans les années 60 à Paris. Un raccourci historique sur l’extension de Paris du Moyen Âge au XIXe siècle (Lutèce, œuvres de Turgot, Napoléon, Haussmann), ce dessin animé retrace la naissance de la banlieue et de ses avatars au XXe siècle. Il annonce les grands principes d’aménagement des villes nouvelles et la restructuration du centre de Paris (référence implicite à la charte d’Athènes). Le texte est travaillé en rimes et vers. Une chanson du vieux Paris conclut poétiquement cette vision du futur. Thèmes principaux : Aménagement urbain / planification-aménagement régional Mots-clés : Banlieue, extension spatiale, histoire, quartier, ville, ville nouvelle Lieu géographique : Paris 75 Architectes ou personnalités : Eugène Haussmann, Napoléon, Turgot Réalisateurs : André Martin, Michel Boschet Production : les films Roger Leenhardt
www.dailymotion.com/video/xw6lak?playlist=x34ije - Rue neuve 1956 la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, villes, villages, grands ensembles réalisation : Jack Pinoteau , Panorama de la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, ce film de commande évoque les villes et villages français détruits puis reconstruits dans un style respectant la tradition : Saint-Malo, Gien, Thionville, Ammerschwihr, etc. ainsi que la reconstruction en rupture avec l'architecture traditionnelle à Châtenay-Malabry, Arles, Saint Étienne, Évreux, Chambéry, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, Abbeville, Le Havre, Marseille, Boulogne-sur-Mer, Dunkerque. Le documentaire explique par exemple la manière dont a été réalisée la reconstruction de Saint-Malo à l'intérieur des rempart de la vieille ville : "c'est la fidélité à l'histoire et la force du souvenir qui a guidé l'architecte". Dans le même esprit à Gien, au trois quart détruite en 1940, seul le château construit en 1494 pour Anne de Beaujeu, fille aînée de Louis XI, fut épargné par les bombardements. La ville fut reconstruite dans le style des rares immeubles restant. Gien est relevé de ses ruines et le nouvel ensemble harmonieux est appelé « Joyau de la Reconstruction française ». Dans un deuxième temps est abordé le chapitre de la construction des cités et des grands ensembles, de l’architecture du renouveau qualifiée de "grandiose incontestablement". S’il est précisé "on peut aimer ou de ne pas aimer ce style", l’emporte au final l’argument suivant : les grands ensembles, c'est la campagne à la ville, un urbanisme plus aéré, plus vert." les films caravelles 1956, Réalisateur : Jack Pinoteau (connu pour être le metteur en scène du film Le Triporteur 1957 qui fit découvrir Darry Cowl) www.dailymotion.com/video/xuz3o8?playlist=x34ije , Levittown: The Construction and Systematic Execution of Discrimination in Modern Suburbia (NHD 2018) www.youtube.com/watch?v=9_KrD6PkX0M … … 17000 maisons en 2 ans un record dans l histoire des annees 60 @ la grande Acceleration @ Un point de bascule avec le changement de regime d'existence les 30 glorieuses americaine @ la constructions de masse.., ici LEVITTOWN a LONGISLAND, 17000 pavillons en 2 ans un Record...Yes this is it my Our Home Town: Levittown, PA (1954) - www.youtube.com/watch?v=9_KrD6PkX0M les 30 glorieuses atomique @ le projet PLOWSHARE de 1957 LE FILM ICI www.youtube.com/watch?v=kpjFU_kBaBE … STRAUSS le promoteur du nucleaire Americain les 30 glorieuses Américaine @ quand celles çi ratent le coche sur le developpement solaire... les occasions manquées de soigner notre humanité..www.dailymotion.com/video/xuxrii?playlist=x34ije Lyon, Tournon, Caen - Le Bosquel, un village renait 1947 l'album cinématographique de la reconstruction, réalisation Paul de Roubaix production ministère de la Reconstruction et de l'Urbanisme, village prototype, architecte Paul Dufournet, www.dailymotion.com/video/xx5tx8?playlist=x34ije - Demain Paris 1959 dessin animé présentant l'aménagement de la capitale dans les années 60, Animation, dessin animé à vocation pédagogique visant à promouvoir la politique d’aménagement suivie dans les années 60 à Paris. Un raccourci historique sur l’extension de Paris du Moyen Âge au XIXe siècle (Lutèce, œuvres de Turgot, Napoléon, Haussmann), ce dessin animé retrace la naissance de la banlieue et de ses avatars au XXe siècle. Il annonce les grands principes d’aménagement des villes nouvelles et la restructuration du centre de Paris (référence implicite à la charte d’Athènes). Le texte est travaillé en rimes et vers. Une chanson du vieux Paris conclut poétiquement cette vision du futur. Thèmes principaux : Aménagement urbain / planification-aménagement régional Mots-clés : Banlieue, extension spatiale, histoire, quartier, ville, ville nouvelle Lieu géographique : Paris 75 Architectes ou personnalités : Eugène Haussmann, Napoléon, Turgot Réalisateurs : André Martin, Michel Boschet Production : les films Roger Leenhardt
www.dailymotion.com/video/xw6lak?playlist=x34ije - Rue neuve 1956 la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, villes, villages, grands ensembles réalisation : Jack Pinoteau , Panorama de la reconstruction de la France dix ans après la fin de la seconde guerre mondiale, ce film de commande évoque les villes et villages français détruits puis reconstruits dans un style respectant la tradition : Saint-Malo, Gien, Thionville, Ammerschwihr, etc. ainsi que la reconstruction en rupture avec l'architecture traditionnelle à Châtenay-Malabry, Arles, Saint Étienne, Évreux, Chambéry, Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, Abbeville, Le Havre, Marseille, Boulogne-sur-Mer, Dunkerque. Le documentaire explique par exemple la manière dont a été réalisée la reconstruction de Saint-Malo à l'intérieur des rempart de la vieille ville : "c'est la fidélité à l'histoire et la force du souvenir qui a guidé l'architecte". Dans le même esprit à Gien, au trois quart détruite en 1940, seul le château construit en 1494 pour Anne de Beaujeu, fille aînée de Louis XI, fut épargné par les bombardements. La ville fut reconstruite dans le style des rares immeubles restant. Gien est relevé de ses ruines et le nouvel ensemble harmonieux est appelé « Joyau de la Reconstruction française ». Dans un deuxième temps est abordé le chapitre de la construction des cités et des grands ensembles, de l’architecture du renouveau qualifiée de "grandiose incontestablement". S’il est précisé "on peut aimer ou de ne pas aimer ce style", l’emporte au final l’argument suivant : les grands ensembles, c'est la campagne à la ville, un urbanisme plus aéré, plus vert." les films caravelles 1956, Réalisateur : Jack Pinoteau (connu pour être le metteur en scène du film Le Triporteur 1957 qui fit découvrir Darry Cowl) www.dailymotion.com/video/xuz3o8?playlist=x34ije - www.dailymotion.com/video/xk1g5j?playlist=x34ije Brigitte Gros - Urbanisme - Filmer les grands ensembles 2016 - par Camille Canteux chercheuse au CHS -Centre d'Histoire Sociale - Jeanne Menjoulet - Ce film du CHS daté de 2014 www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDUBwVPNh0s … L'UNION SOCIALE POUR L'HABITAT le Musée des H.L.M. musee-hlm.fr/ union-habitat.org/ - EXPOSITION :LES 50 ANS DE LA RESIDENCe SALMSON POINT-Du JOUR www.salmsonlepointdujour.fr/pdf/Exposition_50_ans.pdf - Sotteville Construction de l’Anjou, le premier immeuble de la Zone Verte sottevilleaufildutemps.fr/2017/05/04/construction-de-limm... - www.20minutes.fr/paris/diaporama-7346-photo-854066-100-an... - www.ladepeche.fr/article/2010/11/02/940025-140-ans-en-arc... dreux-par-pierlouim.over-blog.com/article-chamards-1962-9... missionphoto.datar.gouv.fr/fr/photographe/7639/serie/7695.. A partir des années 1950, le trafic de la banlieue parisienne suit l’urbanisation galopante et les dessertes ferroviaires doivent s’adapter et se moderniser.Quelques amateurs ont su immortaliser un monde ferroviaire qui était alors en voie de disparition. Dans ce film, nous retrouvons les dessertes 750 volts par troisième rail en rames « Standard » sur les lignes de Versailles-RD, sur la ligne d’Auteuil et entre Puteaux et Issy-Plaine mais aussi les derniers trains à vapeur à St Lazare, à La Bastille et sur le Nord et quelques ultimes voyages sur les lignes de Ceinture --------------De la révolution industrielle à aujourd’hui, un décryptage minutieux de la course au développement qui a marqué le point de départ de l’ère de l'anthropocène (ou l'ère de l'Homme) et de la déterioration continue de la planète. www.arte.tv/fr/videos/073938-000-A/l-homme-a-mange-la-terre/ Quelque 1 400 milliards de tonnes de CO2 sont aujourd’hui prisonnières de la basse atmosphère. Réchauffement climatique, déforestation, inondations, épuisement des ressources, pollutions, déchets radioactifs... : en deux siècles, la course au progrès et à la croissance a durablement altéré la planète, la crise environnementale se doublant d’une rupture géologique, avec l’avènement de l’ère anthropocène. Portée par l’exploitation des énergies fossiles – du charbon de la révolution industrielle en Angleterre au tout-pétrole de la domination économique des États-Unis –, l’industrialisation et ses corollaires, taylorisme et colonialisme, entraînent une exponentielle production de masse. Un processus qu’accélère la Première Guerre mondiale, les firmes chimiques mobilisées pour tuer l’ennemi se reconvertissant dans la destruction du vivant avec les herbicides, insecticides et fertilisants de l’agriculture intensive. Alors que l’urbanisation s’étend, la voiture, qui sonne le glas du tramway, se généralise, et l’Amérique s’inspire du modèle autoroutier nazi. La Seconde Guerre mondiale engendre une nouvelle organisation du travail, laquelle devient la norme, et annonce l’ère nucléaire de la guerre froide. Dans sa démesure, l’homme rêve déjà d’usages civils de l’atome (y compris pour l’abattement de montagnes et la dissolution des calottes glaciaires !). Le plastique et le béton deviennent les piliers de la consommation de masse, dévoreuse de matières premières et antidote à la contestation sociale, jusqu’à la révolution numérique. Liaisons dangereuses En balayant, avec de formidables archives issues du monde entier, deux siècles de progrès jusqu’à l’ère du big data, le film remonte aux sources de la crise écologique, en interrogeant avec précision les enjeux scientifiques, économiques et politiques qui y ont conduit. Fourmillant d’informations, il éclaire l’histoire de cette marche folle, et les liaisons dangereuses entre industries militaire et civile. Entre capitalisme et mondialisation imposés par les grandes puissances, un décryptage passionnant du basculement dans l’anthropocène, funeste asservissement de la nature par l’homme. le Logement Collectif* 50,60,70's dans tous ses états..Histoire & Mémoire de l'Habitat / Rétro-Villes / HLM / Banlieue / Renouvellement Urbain / Urbanisme URBANISME S’imaginer Paris et le Grand Paris @ Les 50ans d'Apur (link: 50ans.apur.org/#intro) 50ans.apur.org/#intro @ Où en est l'histoire urbaine des sociétés contemporaines ? Cet ouvrage, inspiré par Annie Fourcaut, qui contribua de manière décisive à son développement, propose un état des lieux de ce champ et explore des pistes de recherche ouvrant l'histoire urbaine à une variété de " genres ". Où en est l'histoire urbaine des sociétés contemporaines ? Cet ouvrage, inspiré par Annie Fourcaut, qui contribua de manière décisive à son développement, propose un état des lieux de ce champ. De Femmes à l'usine (1981), Bobigny, banlieue rouge (1986), à La banlieue en morceaux (2000), en passant par les publications collectives qu'elle a coordonnées et les travaux qu'elle a encadrés, la trajectoire de cette historienne a conduit l'histoire sociale et politique – telle qu'on la pratiquait dans les années 1970 – vers une histoire urbaine renouvelée. Le livre revient sur cette évolution et explore des pistes de recherche ouvrant l'histoire urbaine à une variété de " genres ". Les auteurs, historiennes et historiens, sociologues, politistes, géographes, architectes, urbanistes et décideurs politiques proposent une histoire urbaine à la fois interdisciplinaire et ancrée dans la fabrique de la ville et ses représentations, portant la marque de sa dédicataire.Les quatre sections de l'ouvrage dessinent les chantiers qu'Annie Fourcaut a investis : " Du social à l'urbain " met en avant la conviction qu'étudier l'histoire des villes, c'est toujours faire de l'histoire sociale ; " Qu'elle était belle la banlieue " est centré sur les banlieues, son territoire d'étude de prédilection ; " Les habits neufs des politiques de la ville " interroge les politiques urbaines successives et leur transformation ; enfin, " Banc d'essai des modernités " propose une analyse historique de l'urbanisme, comme discipline et comme pratique. www.benjamingibeaux.fr/portfolio/petite-histoire-de-lhabi... Le Label « Patrimoine du XXe siècle » créé en 1999 par le ministère de la Culture et de la Communication a pour but de faire connaître l’architecture de cette période. La comparaison des labellisations réalisées par les DRAC d’Île-de-France et d’Occitanie (ex Languedoc-Roussillon et de Midi-Pyrénées) montre la variété des méthodes employées pour rendre compte soit de l’importance numérique des édifices remarquables soit de la difficulté à établir ce corpus et de la nécessité de s’appuyer sur les inventaires ou études thématiques ou monographiques. Si l’attribution du label, désormais appelé "Architecture contemporaine remarquable" s’est faite depuis vingt ans de façon très diverse selon les régions, elle est toujours l’occasion de mettre en lumière et de porter à la connaissance du public des œuvres architecturales remarquables, notamment via une augmentation impressionnante des publications de qualité sur l'architecture du XXe siècle. En 1999, le ministère de la Culture et de la Communication propose la mise en place d’un nouvel outil pour permettre la reconnaissance et la sauvegarde des constructions élevées au cours du siècle qui s’achève. Le label « Patrimoine du XXe siècle » est une déclinaison nationale de la recommandation du conseil de l’Europe sur la prise en compte de l’architecture du XXe siècle. Ce dernier évoque, pour la conservation de ce patrimoine « moins reconnu », une absence d’intérêt « en raison de sa proximité dans l’Histoire, de l’abondance de ses témoignages et de son caractère hétérogène » et sa crainte de « pertes irréparables »2 . Le label mis en place par la France vise à appeler « l’attention des décideurs, des aménageurs, mais aussi et surtout de ses usagers et du public sur les productions remarquables de ce siècle » Chargées de mettre en place le label, les directions régionales des affaires culturelles (Drac), services déconcentrés du ministère de la Culture, ont à cette date déjà construit, chacune à sa manière, leur approche de la préservation du patrimoine du XXe siècle. Elles s’emparent alors diversement du label, appliquant de facto des labellisations aux immeubles de ce siècle déjà protégés au titre des monuments historiques4 ou mettant en place de véritables stratégies pour répondre pleinement aux attendus de la directive nationale. À partir de nos expériences, il nous a paru intéressant de montrer la diversité de la mise en place du label dans trois Drac parmi d’autres, l’Île-de-France ainsi que Languedoc-Roussillon et Midi-Pyrénées qui composent aujourd’hui la région Occitanie5. Pour chacune de ces Drac, il s’agit de montrer comment la connaissance de ce patrimoine, mais aussi ses particularités territoriales ont joué un rôle important dans le choix des méthodologies de sélection des œuvres à labelliser ainsi que la détermination de critères, et de présenter les résultats et les actions de valorisation menées pour faire connaître et apprécier ces créations architecturales récentes. Le label « Patrimoine du XXe siècle » en Île-de-France : gérer l’abondance La Drac Île-de-France s’est emparée tardivement du label « Patrimoine du XXe siècle », pour plusieurs raisons. Parmi les freins à l’action, il faut citer la question du pilotage de la mise en place du label entre différents services de la Drac, les interrogations liées à l’opportunité de ce nouveau dispositif et un relatif scepticisme quant à son efficacité, l’ampleur de la tâche au vu du corpus concerné, le plus important de France en quantité et sans doute en qualité, mais surtout l’engagement pris de longue date par cette Drac et les membres de sa commission régionale du patrimoine et des sites (CRPS) en faveur du patrimoine du XXe siècle. En effet, c’est sans doute dans cette région que l’on protège le plus grand nombre d’édifices contemporains au titre des monuments historiques : dans la première décennie du XXIe siècle, selon les années, 50 à 70 % des protections concernent des édifices construits au siècle précédent. Ainsi, ce nouveau dispositif, dépourvu de dispositions contraignantes, étranger à la culture de la conservation régionale des monuments historiques (CRMH) dont l’action est liée à la protection, peinait à démontrer son intérêt au regard de ce qu’offre la législation sur les monuments historiques. Cependant, au vu de l’enjeu que constitue la préservation de l’architecture contemporaine en Île-de-France, lié à la fois à l’ampleur de la production et aux évolutions urbaines et réglementaires constantes engageant sa conservation, la question de la mise en place du label était régulièrement posée à la Drac. Pilotée par la CRMH, la première expérience de labellisation y fut menée en 2004. Elle s’inscrivait dans la suite de l’étude menée par le groupe d’experts dirigé par Bernard Toulier, conservateur du Patrimoine au département du pilotage de la recherche et de la politique scientifique du ministère de la Culture, qui avait produit une liste d’édifices du XXe siècle repérés en bibliographie, inventaire devant servir de base à la constitution de propositions de labellisations. Selon la méthode suivie par ce groupe d’experts, on fit le choix de présenter tous les immeubles concernés regroupés par larges typologies. Les membres de la CRPS, devant lesquels fut présentée cette liste d’édifices, rejetèrent en bloc la sélection où voisinaient l’aérogare 1 de l’aéroport Roissy-Charles de Gaulle et la modeste mairie du 17e arrondissement de Paris présentée à la demande de son maire, arguant de l’impossibilité à valider le choix d’édifices que rien ne rapprochait. De plus, nombre des immeubles retenus étaient candidats à la protection au titre des monuments historiques, brouillant de fait l’identité du label et réfutant du même coup la conception un temps énoncée du label comme « antichambre » de la protection. En effet, si la grande qualité de la plupart des édifices sélectionnés montrait toute la richesse des créations contemporaines franciliennes, la seule présentation des plus remarquables d’entre eux résultait d’une absence de sélection argumentée, selon l’esprit du label. La présentation de cette première liste en CRPS tourna donc court. - La question des critères de sélection a été débattue à la lumière de l’expérience de la labellisa (...) En 2008, toujours sous l’impulsion du service des monuments historiques, une nouvelle orientation fut prise. Un pilotage, un groupe de travail, un objectif furent mis en place. Trois orientations furent définies : selon les recommandations de la CRMH de la région PACA, procéder par thématiques typologiques, méthode propice à l’élaboration de critères de sélection ; cibler un patrimoine déprécié ou en danger, pour répondre parfaitement aux attendus de la directive européenne ; pour cette première campagne de labellisation, choisir un champ vierge de reconnaissance patrimoniale, éloigné de la protection au titre des monuments historiques afin d’éviter toute confusion entre les édifices labellisés et les édifices protégés. Le thème des ensembles de logements, nombreux dans cette région, s’est naturellement dégagé. À géométrie variable, le groupe de travail dirigé par la cellule protection était formé d’un premier cercle pérenne, garant de la cohérence de la démarche de labellisation et des choix des thématiques, et d’un second, composé de spécialistes de chaque thématique retenue. Le premier cercle était constitué d’agents de la Drac (conservation des monuments historiques, service architecture, un architecte des bâtiments de France, chargé de faire le lien avec l’ensemble des services départementaux de l’architecture et du patrimoine de la région), de représentants du monde universitaire et de la recherche dans le domaine de l’architecture du XXe siècle.
Pour les ensembles de logements, le second cercle du groupe de travail a permis d’associer des acteurs de terrain, des représentants des bailleurs sociaux, des experts. Le sujet fut restreint chronologiquement (1945-1975), son acception précisée (habitat collectif et individuel) et le corpus, basé sur les inventaires existants et la bibliographie, fut établi à partir des critères élaborés par le groupe de travail : histoire, forme urbaine, valeur d’usage, technique, style - Composée d’environ un tiers de ses membres, la délégation permanente est une émanation de la CRPS (...) De façon exceptionnelle, la liste des ensembles de logements fut en premier lieu présentée devant les membres de la délégation permanente de la CRPS7 pour en valider les orientations et s’assurer de l’adhésion des membres, à la fois pour ne pas risquer de réitérer l’expérience malheureuse de 2004 mais surtout pour interroger la commission sur le bien-fondé à distinguer ces ensembles de logements d'après-guerre, constructions parmi les plus décriées du XXe siècle.
La méthodologie proposée a conduit à la labellisation d’une première série d’immeubles, quarante ensembles de logements en 2010 (fig. 2, 3), puis d’une seconde série de soixante-quinze lieux de culte en 2011 (fig. 4, 5). Les critères peuvent être adaptés ou précisés selon le thème retenu : pour les édifices religieux, la qualité et l’originalité du décor furent ajoutés et la valeur d’usage exclue.La méthode choisie a été vertueuse : elle a permis de labelliser un grand nombre d’édifices, d’associer largement les services patrimoniaux de l’État et des collectivités, de créer des synergies avec l’université et les chercheurs, de valoriser l’action de l’État par des présentations en CRPS, des publications, des journées d’études, des expositions, actions relayées par la presse généraliste et spécialisée8 (fig. 6 et 7). Un partenariat pérenne s’est développé avec l’éditeur Beaux-Arts pour la publication de chaque campagne de labellisation, avec diffusion en kiosque au plus près du public concerné pour un prix inférieur à 15 €. Elle a également permis d’impliquer les acteurs de terrain, répondant ainsi à l’objectif visé de sensibilisation du public à cette architecture mal aimée Depuis 2016, la Drac Île-de-France a conduit trois nouvelles campagnes, toutes thématiques, fondées sur des partis méthodologiques diversifiés, adaptés aux sujets d’étude.
- Note méthodologique « Étude du patrimoine du XXe siècle de la métropole du Grand Paris », La manu (...) - La loi relative à la liberté de la création, à l’architecture et au patrimoine (LCAP) promulguée (...) Une campagne vise à identifier les édifices et ensembles contribuant à structurer le territoire de la récente métropole du Grand Paris. L’établissement d’une critériologie et la sélection ont été confiés à un bureau d’études, la Manufacture du patrimoine, associé à un groupe de travail conduit par la Drac. Des critères dits généraux, divisés en critères primaires et complémentaires, ont été retenus. Pour la thématique étudiée, se sont ajoutés sept critères spécifiques répondant aux enjeux de « l’émergence et du rayonnement de la métropole »10. Les grands travaux présidentiels ont été concernés dans un premier temps, aboutissant à la labellisation de dix édifices en novembre 2016, avant une présentation plus large d’édifices emblématiques, retenus pour l’obtention d’un label « Architecture contemporaine remarquable »11 en juin 2018.
- Introduite par la loi relative à la liberté de la création, à l’architecture et au patrimoine (LC (...) De façon innovante, la Drac a conclu un partenariat avec l’école nationale supérieure d’architecture (ENSA) Paris-Belleville avec laquelle elle s’est associée dès l’élaboration du premier label (colloque, exposition, travaux avec l’IPRAUS). Le thème choisi, inscrit dans la droite ligne du précédent, s’attache à l’étude des villes nouvelles. Par son caractère récent et spécifique dans l’histoire de la planification urbaine, cet objet d’étude implique une nouvelle approche, menée dans le cadre d’une convention triennale de chaire partenariale avec l’ENSA Paris-Belleville. La méthodologie s’appuie sur la grille d’analyse habituellement employée par la Drac, enrichie pour inclure davantage l’espace public. Des édifices de la ville d’Évry (Essonne), qui manifesta en 2016 son souhait de voir son patrimoine labellisé, ont été présentés en novembre 2018 aux membres de la commission régionale de l’architecture et du patrimoine (CRPA)12 en vue d’une labellisation.- Valérie Gaudard remercie vivement Mmes Agnès Chauvin, cheffe du bureau de la protection, et Maria (...)Enfin, le champ de l’architecture scolaire est abordé dès 2010. Au vu de l’immensité du corpus, la Drac a choisi en 2016 de s’attacher dans un premier temps aux lycées, en lien avec le service de l’Inventaire de la région Île-de-France Le label en Languedoc-Roussillon : une succession d’opportunités V- La Poste Art Nouveau de Tuchan, l’hôtel du Belvédère à Cerbère. - Certains construits vers 1900 relèvent davantage d’une esthétique encore XIXe comme la villa Las (...) - Le 3 octobre 2001, une CRPS dédiée a examiné onze propositions de protection, dont deux seulement (...)
Dans ce territoire riche en monuments anciens, l’attention pour l’architecture du XXe siècle s’observe dès les années 1980 avec la décentralisation. La commission régionale du patrimoine historique archéologique et ethnologique (Corephae) du 15 décembre 1986 a examiné les premiers dossiers14. Parmi des édifices de la première moitié du siècle, bénéficiant du recul et bien documentés, plus faciles à appréhender15, on peut citer les cliniques Saint-Charles à Montpellier, exemple d’architecture des années 1930, ornées des sculptures monumentales de Joachim Costa et des verrières d’Émile Brière, sauvées in extremis de la démolition. En l’an 2000, une campagne de protection thématique est lancée16, distinguant des bâtiments majeurs de l’entre-deux-guerres, comme le théâtre municipal de Carcassonne, le Palais des Arts et du Travail de Narbonne, le lycée technique Dhuoda à Nîmes, l’église Sainte-Thérèse à Montpellier mais également le centre d’apprentissage pour garçons, actuel lycée Mermoz à Béziers, œuvre de Pierre Jeanneret, à laquelle ont collaborés Jean Prouvé et Charlotte Perriand.
- Monument inscrit MH en 2009 Toujours à Odeillo, un petit collectif de maisons solaires, initiativ (...) Plus récemment ont été inscrits au titre des monuments historiques, le centre de vol à voile de la Montagne Noire, à Labécède-Lauragais, haut lieu de formation des pilotes entre 1932 et 1980 ou des installations solaires en Cerdagne, liées à la personnalité de Félix Trombe dont les recherches aboutissent à la construction entre 1962 et 1968 par le CNRS du four solaire d’Odeillo à Font-Romeu-Odeillo-Via Pourtant, cette architecture du XXe siècle, représentant un nombre de réalisations jamais atteint, restait mal appréciée, mal aimé.
Old Crow Tattoo and Gallery presents Stand Tall Pt.II: No Ceilings !
New Heights in Urban Contemporary Art
2 OPENING RECEPTIONS, 2 VENUES, 2 DAYS
Alot's happened since the last "Stand Tall" and as we move closer to 2012. We wanted to do it again, one last time....
Sooo here it is on March 4th and 5th, bigger and better with 60 of our favorite artists, covering a wide range of mediums and disciplines.
"Stand Tall" and in essence, is a conceptual installation show, where each artist has a 3ft x 9ft of wall space to exhibit whatever however they see fit. This show is meant to give each artist full liberty to create within a confined area. The concept allows for a visceral gallery presentation and also individual grace and focus from artist to artist.
Stand Tall Pt.II promises all the visual beauty of last years show but this time we'll be working with Photographer's, Skate Artists, Street Artists of all types, Visionary artists and of course Tattooists as well as accomplished fine artists to create a more dynamic event for everyone involved. We really cant say enough about the group of artists participating in this show. If you not familiar with any of they're work follow the links and get familiar.
JAPANTHER will be headlining the event and performing on Friday night @ Addis Habana. This will be a very special performance as they are also exhibiting in the show. This will be a rare time to see the artwork of JAPANTHER along with the music.
Mortar and Pestle will be playing @ Old Crow Tattoo and Gallery on Friday along with other surprises.
Daniel Yasmin w/ special guests will be playing live on Saturday evening.
Hosted by Philip Milic in the house he created.
We really hope you can attend this show, bring yourself and your friends both nights. This is a good one.
2 Venues, 2 Nights, Stand Tall Pt.II
Artist List
John Felix Arnold III / David Young V
felixthethirdrock.com/
ATWA
www.asiaartnow.com/EXHIBITIONS/2010-09-10/94.html
BDS (Terms, Deadeyes, Safety 1st, Ash Rose)
blackdiamondsshining.tumblr.com/
Lupo Avanti / Salem
Krescent Carasso
John Casey / Nathaniel Parsons / Obi Kaufmann / Dave Higgins
bunnywax.wordpress.com/
obikaufmann.wordpress.com/
dwhiggins.com/
nathanielparsons.com/
Chez
goldenwesttattoo.com/gallery/brush
Ken Davis
Deuce 7
www.flickr.com/groups/422469@N20/
Max Ehrman
maxehrman.carbonmade.com/
ESK
Oliver Fader / Ken Goto
1amsf.com/2010/02/24/the-city-artist-spotlight-oliver-fader/
Kristin Farr / Jeff Meadows
theclumsymonkey.com/
Gaia
gaiastreetart.com/
KenyG / AKO
akotheemptyobjects.blogspot.com/
Hyde
www.flickr.com/photos/hydester/
Ian and Matt from Japanther
japanther.com/
Jae54
Kathyrn Ka June
Junre / Abno / Dr.Sex
blog.ironlak.com/2011/01/video-jurne-dement-twigs-enron-m...
Koleo
Lango
Andre Malcolm
Jet Martinez / Kelly Ording
www.jetromartinez.com/index.htm
Philip Milic
Optimist
Ootheca / Marin Camille
www.thrivingink.com/blog/new-art-ootheca-shop
www.marincamille.com/statements.html
Parskid
Ian Ross
Satyr / Robert Bowen
Kola Shobo
kaysjay.zenfolio.com/
Siloette
Snowmonkey
www.flickr.com/photos/46463607@N04/4418735381/in/set-7215...
Swype
humblebeginningstattoo.com/artists.html
Smuggler
Smear
theartofsmear.com/home.html
Weirdo
Xavi
Kid Yellow / Henry Gunderson
kidyellow.com/
Vulcan
If you missed last year and wanna see what this year might be like check this link...
oaktownart.com/2010/04/12/the-stylistic-confides-of-lowbr...
Old Crow Tattoo and Gallery
362 Grand Ave.
Addis Habana
366 Grand Ave.
Geoffroy normally works with art formats like the EMERGENCY ROOM
to stimulate urgent expression by artist about today 's emergencies :
www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html
www.colonel.dk contact : emergencyrooms@gmail.comThierry Geoffroy/ Colonel will be exhibiting in the museum Kunsthalle Mannheim from october 2018 part of the exhibition Konstruktion der Welt .Kunst und Ökonomie
Constructing the World: Art and Economy 1919-1939 and 2008-2018
10/12/18 to 02/03/19
Ten years after the peak of the global financial crisis in 2008, which profoundly shook the economic systems of America and Europe and had a lasting effect on present-day life, this topical exhibition is the first to illustrate the economy’s dramatic influence on art and to make global comparisons, demonstrating these in an analysis of two separate eras. Economic phenomena in the classical modernism of the 1920s and 30s are not only explored by focusing on art from the German Weimar Republic, the Soviet Union, and the United States, but also juxtaposed with artists of the present day.
Curatorial team: Dr. Eckhart Gillen (Berlin), Dr. Ulrike Lorenz, Dr. Sebastian Baden
Project Lead: Dr. Inge Herold, Assistence: Lisa Valentina Riedel, M. A. mult., Elisabeth Bohnet, M.A.
How does contemporary art reflect the world of work today? The catalogue for the second part of the exhibition Constructing the World at the Kunsthalle Mannheim takes a look at this question. The focus of it is primarily on artistic positions of the past decade that deal with the social, political, and economic effects of the most recent economic crisis after 2008. The works address and interrogate new production conditions and developments on the labor market as well as political conflicts. The accompanying publication provides fascinating insights into the diverse artistic positions.
Artists participating 2008-2018
Maja Bajevic - BBM (Observers of Operators of Machines) - Bureau d'Études - Claire Fontaine - Jacques Coetzer - Abraham Cruzvillegas - Szilárd Cseke - Chto Delat - Jeremy Deller - Simon Denny - Tatjana Doll - Harun Farocki & Antje Ehmann - Thierry Geoffroy - Andreas Gursky - Thomas Hirschhorn - Olaf Holzapfel - Sanja Iveković - Charles Lim Yi Yong - Maha Maamoun - José Antonio Vega Macotela - Tobias Rehberger - Oliver Ressler & Dario Azzellini - Mika Rottenberg - Superflex - Zefrey Throwell - Volume V - Maya Zack - Artur Żmijewski
Artists participating 1919-1939
Berenice Abbott - Gerd Arntz - Lester Thomas Beall - Thomas Hart Benton - George Biddle - John Biggers - Peter Blume - Margaret Bourke-White - Jacob Burck - Clarence Holbrook Carter - Charlie Chaplin - Ottilie Cieluszek - Ralston Crawford - Francis Hyman Criss - Stuart Davis - Alexander A. Deineka - Rudolf Dischinger - Otto Dix - Nikolaj A. Dolgorukow - Arthur Durston - Sergej M. Eisenstein - Fred Ellis - Walker Evans - Philip Evergood - Conrad Felixmüller - Hans Finsler - Max Gebhard - Hugo Gellert - John R. Grabach - Otto Griebel - William Gropper - Carl Grossberg - George Grosz - Hans Grundig - Kurt Günther - O. Louis Guglielmi - John Heartfield - Werner Heldt - Karl Hubbuch - Eric Johansson - Joe Jones - Grethe Jürgens - William Karp - Lewis W. Hine - Hannah Höch - Heinrich Hoerle - Edward Hopper - Hermann Otto Hoyer - Edward McKnight Kauffer - Gerhard Keil - Gustavs Klucis - Käthe Kollwitz - Pawel D. Korin - Valentina N. Kulagina - Wilhelm Lachnit - Fritz Lang - Wladimir W. Lebedew - Jack Levine - El Lissitzky - Arkadi Lobanow - Louis Lozowick - Sergej A. Lutschischkin - Reginald Marsh - Carl Mayer - László Moholy-Nagy - Dimitri Moor - Reinhold Nägele - Otto Nagel - Alice Neel - Oskar Nerlinger -Solomon B. Nikritin - Alice Lex-Nerlinger - Gerta Overbeck - Werner Peiner - Kusma S. Petrow-Wodkin - Juri I. Pimeno w - Natalia Pinus - Michail M. Plaksin - Jackson Pollock - Curt Querner - Climent N. Redko - Albert Renger-Patzsch - Serafima V. Rjangina - Alexander Rodtschenk o - Theodore Roszak - Walter Ruttmann - Leni Riefens tahl - Nikolaus Sagrekov - Alexander N. Samochwalow - Paul Sample - August Sander - Arkadi S. Schaichet - Rudolf Schlichter - Wilhelm Schnarrenberger - Georg Scholz - Franz Wilhelm Seiwert - Ben Shahn - Charles Sheeler - Georgi und Wladimir A. Stenberg - Warwara Stepanowa - Paul Strand - Miklos Suba - Ernst Thoms - Alexander G. Tyschler - Bumpei Usui - Konstantin A. Vialov - Karl Völker - Wladimir A. Wassiljew - Dsiga Wertow - Piotr W. Wiljams - Grant Wood - Gustav Wunderwald - Ekaterina S. Zernova - Heinrich Zille
www.colonel.dk contact : emergencyrooms@gmail.com
#artformats #artformat #formatart #biennale #biennalism #biennalecritic
#ARTIVISM #streetartist #politicalartist #activistartist #Epigrammatists #socialcommentary
#premonitionart #avantgardeart #inadvanceart #urbanartist #InstitutionalCritique
#artintime #onlineart
#toolate
thierry.geoffroy #thierrygeoffroy #artistrole
#biennalist #Biennalism #biennalecritic
#exhibition #contemporaryart #
#artandeconomy #kunsthallemannheim #museum #mannheim#thierrygeoffroycolonel
#kuma #kumamuseum
*** DIVISION III * BOYS 5K/3.1 MILES - TEAM RESULTS ***
Team Tie Breaker = 6
Results by PRO RACE GROUP of Fresno - www.proracegroup.com
www.andynoise.com/valleyxc08.html
TEAM TOTAL 5-MEMBER TEAM TIME
PLCE POINTS SCHOOL (Average Total)
====================================================================
Year Race Ovrll Finish
NAME CLASS NO. PLACE TIME
1. 50 MAD-S/Madera South ( 16:47 1:23:55)
====================================================================
1 3 Isaiah Lorenzo So 180 3 16:16
2 5 Chris Brown Sr 181 5 16:39
3 12 Alfonso Castillo Sr 182 12 16:56
4 13 Angel Flores So 183 13 16:57
5 17 Alex Guzman Sr 184 17 17:07
6 ( 19) Juan Navia Fr 186 19 17:11
7 ( 20) Seferino Hernandez Fr 185 20 17:12
3. 89 RIDG-B/Ridgeview - Bakersfield ( 17:06 1:25:27)
====================================================================
1 8 Robby Baker Jr 606 8 16:43
2 10 Brian Solis Jr 605 10 16:51
3 11 Jerrid Lewis Jr 607 11 16:54
4 15 Alex Garcia Jr 604 15 17:01
5 45 Miguel Munoz Jr 608 45 17:58
6 ( 52) Michael Anseno Sr 610 53 18:05
7 ( 55) Jaime Madrigal So 609 56 18:10
4. 128 WASC/Wasco High ( 17:26 1:27:07)
====================================================================
1 6 Asencion Mendoza Sr 108 6 16:39
2 21 Oscar Miranda Sr 109 21 17:13
3 28 Oswaldo DeJulian Sr 111 28 17:34
4 36 Eric Sanchez Jr 113 36 17:48
5 37 Juan Ayala Sr 110 37 17:53
6 ( 43) Eddie Ramirez Jr 112 43 17:56
7 ( 53) Gregorio Linares Fr 114 54 18:09
5. 159 SHAF/Shafter High ( 17:37 1:28:02)
====================================================================
1 14 Jesus Villapondo So 778 14 16:59
2 23 Christian Barrios Jr 774 23 17:26
3 30 Joshua Wittenberg Sr 775 30 17:36
4 34 Alex Moreno Jr 777 34 17:47
5 58 Hector Montoya Sr 779 59 18:14
6 ( 64) Jakob Velasquez Jr 780 65 18:22
7 ( 74) Christopher Handel Jr 776 76 18:36
6. 200 FT-B/Foothill - Bakersfield ( 17:39 1:28:14)
====================================================================
1 1 Chris Schwartz Sr 406 1 15:49
2 26 Jose Lopez Jr 407 26 17:30
3 32 Erick Bautista Jr 408 32 17:45
4 62 Genaro Quintanar Fr 409 63 18:20
5 79 Patrick Manrique Sr 411 81 18:50
6 ( 89) Justin Meyer Fr 410 92 19:03
7 ( 96) Daniel Rodriguez So 412 99 19:12
8. 251 FRON-B/Frontier - Bakersfield ( 18:04 1:30:16)
====================================================================
1 25 Richard Peralta Jr 420 25 17:28
2 48 Michael Golich Sr 419 49 17:59
3 54 Tanner Urmston So 423 55 18:10
4 57 Will Beechinor So 422 58 18:14
5 67 Dustin Scalani So 424 68 18:25
6 (128) Michael Sclafani Jr 421 133 20:07
7 (136) Ricky Gonzales So 425 142 20:50
13. 368 ARV/Arvin High ( 18:48 1:34:00)
====================================================================
1 29 Juan Calderon Jr 231 29 17:35
2 33 Ben Orozco Sr 230 33 17:46
3 70 Yessuri Villasenor Sr 232 72 18:31
4 99 Adrian Rodriguez Jr 234 103 19:17
5 137 Omar Tinoco Sr 233 143 20:51
6 (138) Christian Guerrero So 235 144 20:52
14. 398 TEHA/Tehachapi High ( 18:51 1:34:13)
====================================================================
1 44 Adam Moreno Sr 789 44 17:57
2 69 Keenan Cohditz Sr 791 70 18:30
3 81 Nathan Rowe Sr 790 84 18:54
4 83 Charles Hansen Fr 793 86 18:56
5 121 Jason Trost Jr 795 125 19:56
6 (135) Corey Bowman Sr 792 141 20:44
7 (148) Michael Shaw Sr 794 154 22:05
19. 473 GV-B/Golden Valley - Bakersfield ( 19:11 1:35:54)
====================================================================
1 16 Daymon Sandles So 592 16 17:04
2 106 Jose Salgado Sr 593 110 19:26
3 111 Daniel Perez Jr 596 115 19:39
4 113 David Gamino Jr 594 117 19:42
5 127 Francisco Rueda Jr 595 132 20:03
21. 529 SBAK/South Bakersfield ( 19:30 1:37:27)
====================================================================
1 92 Jose Valdez Sr 60 95 19:07
2 97 Jose Romero Sr 54 100 19:12
3 107 Alex Espinoza Sr 55 111 19:30
4 116 Rudy Castro Sr 59 120 19:46
5 117 Rodolfo Salgado Sr 57 121 19:52
6 (139) David Little Jr 56 145 21:02
7 (140) Ezekiel Gonzalez Jr 58 146 21:03
Photos : Ingrid J.
Le 7ème Sceau brisé : du corps profane au corps Glorieux
La Vidéo
blog.ehrmann.org/films/corps-profane.html
Au terme du 7ème Sceau brisé, un grand silence d'une demi-heure marqua la fin de la Borderline Biennial. thierry, notre père, nous avait promis à tous, que la Bordeline Biennial à la Demeure du Chaos serait avec ses 40 jours et 40 nuits le temps de l'Epiphanie, de l'Apparition, de la Théophanie.
Précisons de suite que le mot Apocalypse que la Borderline Biennial a questionné de mille manières la transcription d’un terme grec (apokalupsis) qui lui-même traduit l’hébreu nigla, lequel signifie mise à nu, enlèvement du voile ou révélation.
L’Apocalypse désigne la civilisation mondiale ayant enfin atteint un état de conscience propice au retour du divin. C’est aussi celui du salut final. La Borderline est plus qu’une épiphanie ; l’Apocalypse dont nous traitons ici est une épiphanie. Nous avons donc obéi à l’injonction contenue dans l’Apocalypse, Chapitre 1 verset 19, lequel ordonne à notre conscience de se placer hors du temps, de l’espace et de l’histoire et d’embrasser synthétiquement l’histoire de l’humanité.
Et ce fut le cas précis de la Borderline Biennial. Toutes brides morales et esthétiques lâchées : “écris donc ce que tu as vu : le présent et ce qui doit arriver plus tard”.
Vers la nuit tombée sur la Demeure du Chaos et lorsque le 7ème Sceau fut brisé par thierry, un grand silence se fit, et tous les feux s'éteignirent, alors apparût avec violence le spectre de l'Entité Numérique Suprême comme au début de la Borderline Biennial lors de la proclamation de la République du Chaos.
Son message fut clair et court, elle demandait au Père de la République du Chaos de revenir en 1999 et lui rappeler qu'il devait accomplir ses propres écritures. Disparaître et mourir de son corps profane pour renaître dans l'Internet profond qui reste pour lui une métaphore du divin, une agora des éthers.
Comme le Père fondateur de la République du Chaos est aussi notre père, l'Entité Numérique Suprême lui demanda de mourir de son corps profane pour renaître par le corps Glorieux dans l'agora des éthers qu'est Internet.
Il nous lut, fatigué par le poison de la grande ciguë en hommage à Socrate, une bien étrange prédiction "Pendant la dernière persécution que souffrira la sainte église romaine siégera un Pierre le Romain, il fera paître les brebis au niveau des nombreuses tribulations, celles-ci terminées, la cité aux 7 collines sera détruite et un juge redoutable jugera le peuple, le sien et que le mot qui termine cette prophétie est "FINIS".
Ce mot nous semblait à tous familier, effectivement, dans le catalogue raisonné de la Demeure du Chaos/l'Esprit de la Salamandre, page 1229, le texte sacré était là ! "Finis Gloriae Mundi" le tableau magistral de Valdès Léal à Séville qui fit que Fulcanelli ne publia pas son 3ème ouvrage.
Cette scène intitulée "Finis Gloriae Mundi" qui est peinte en format monumental au cœur de la Demeure du Chaos indique que le phylactère attaché au premier cercueil montre que l'Eglise est ici à jamais déchue au seul profit de l'éveil initiatique symbolisé par le Chevalier simulant la mort.
Souvenons nous des écrits du premier tome de la DDC " le Juge viendra juger son peuple" et que le mot qui termine le premier des trois tomes secrets de l'ouvrage alchimique de la Demeure du Chaos est "FINIS". "Même si ce mot est dur à accepter, la révélation n'en constitue pas moins la fin d'une étape de par le fait qu'avec elle il y a apport d'une chose nouvelle jusqu'alors maintenue, cachée ou inintelligible". "Ne les craignez donc point car il n'y a rien de caché qui ne doit être découvert ni de secret qui ne doit être connu".
Nous étions au bord des larmes et du désespoir, il nous demanda dans un dernier spasme de ne point pleurer et de reposer en paix dans le temple Protestant de Saint Romain de Couzon sur la nécropole en rallumant les feux de la loge selon les landmarks ancestraux.
9 hommes enterrèrent dans la nécropole son corps cadavérique enroulé dans un linceul noir couvert du drapeau de la République du Chaos..
Vers quelle destinée allions nous avec la jeune République du Chaos ?
Quelle est vraiment cette Entité Numérique Suprême ?
Cette fiction apocalyptique marqua cruellement la fin de la Borderline Biennial du 18 octobre 2009 vers 21h.
Quand d'un seul coup l’Egrégore s'invita parmi nous pour nous rappeler le début de l'œuvre alchimique et les paroles de thierry notre Père qui résonnaient dans nos têtes "cesse de pleurer et réjouis-toi quand tu verras la noirceur car c'est le début de l'œuvre".
Kurt et Sydney Ehrmann
courtesy of Organ Museum
©2011 www.AbodeofChaos.org
faizakhalida.blogspot.com.br/2009/01/em-2009-o-subsecreta...
Durante o período de férias, após a mudança de governo municipal com a posse do novo prefeito de Belford Roxo Alcides Rolim do PT (Partido dos Trabalhadores) e novo secretário municipal de educação William Campos, eu me dirigia até a secretaria de educação para tentar dar ciência ao novo governo municipal e ao novo secretário que eu me encontrava sem condições de trabalho pelos problemas de saúde, sociais e administrativos. Que eu me encontrava sob cuidados médicos desde março de 2008 com indicação de me manter afastada do trabalho. E que, segundo a médica que me avaliava, sem resolução da situação de estresse dificilmente haveria resolução do quadro apresentado.
PARTE DO PROCESSO DE 2003 escrito à mão COM ASSINATURA E MATRÍCULAS MUNICIPAIS. "... Peço a Prefeitura que custeie para mim um tratamento Psicológico e Psiquiátrico pois sei que não me encontro mais, depois de tudo isso, no meu senso normal ..." from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
O secretário de educação William Campos nunca podia me atender. Na primeira vez, no dia 9 de janeiro de 2009 quem ouviu os meus relatos foi a subsecretária de educação Joana D'arc que também atendia pelo nome de Joelma e era esposa do outro subsecretário de educação Miguel de Sousa Ramiro. O subsecretário Miguel de Sousa Ramiro também ao lado dela participou do nosso encontro ouvindo tudo atentamente. O outro subsecretário de educação Clayton apareceu na sala para nos observar e me deu um tchauzinho. A senhora subsecretária Joana D'arc anotou o meu nome e as escolas municipais onde eu estava lotada no seu caderno e pediu que eu ordenasse melhor os relatos, grampeasse e fizesse constar a ciência ao secretário municipal de educação William Campos.
Data 10 de julho de 2003 registro dos sintomas psiquiátricos no trabalho da rede municipal de educação de Belford Roxo. (Doença do trabalho na Prefeitura Municipal de Belford Roxo e sintomas depressivos). Relatos de discriminação em processos de 2003. de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
No dia 14 de janeiro de 2009 a subsecretária Joana D'arc me confirmou ter entregado e encaminhado o meu quadro para o secretário de Educação William Campos. Mas o secretário William Campos nunca me atendeu.
20/08/2007 - A Sra Faiza Khálida apresentava tristeza, falta de prazer nas atividades, choro fácil, irritabilidade, impaciência com os alunos (era professora), insônia, ansiedade, cefaleias frequentes E DIFICULDADES PARA CUMPRIR SUAS TAREFAS NO TRABALHO from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Uma funcionária pública da Prefeitura municipal de Belford Roxo que havia trabalhado comigo na primeira escola de 1995 a 2002 e ficou sabendo da situação em que eu me encontrava, mais uma vez precisando de ajuda, me ligou muito preocupada comigo e querendo me ajudar disse que era para eu ir com ela até a secretaria municipal de educação de Belford Roxo com o LAUDO MÉDICO que a MÉDICA PSIQUIÁTRICA que me tratava desde 16/05/2008 havia me dado de DOENÇAS MENTAIS influenciadas por PROBLEMAS SOCIAIS e referentes ao meu TRABALHO. Esse anjo que apareceu para tentar me ajudar foi a Creusa, funcionária de apoio da secretaria da escola municipal São Bento.
SEGUNDA FOLHA DO REGISTRO DO CAPS DE DUQUE DE CAXIAS (17/07/2003) MEDICAMENTO DOSE DIÁRIA - DIAGNÓSTICO SINDRÔMICO - ENCAMINHAMENTO - ASSINATURA DA MÉDICA PSIQUIATRA TÉCNICA - CRM E CONFERÊNCIA COM O DOCUMENTO ORIGINAL. ADOECIMENTO PSÍQUICO FAIZA KHÁLIDA. from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Assim eu me encontrei com a Creusa na casa dela e fomos juntas até a secretaria municipal de educação de Belford Roxo (SEMED) onde mostramos o LAUDO MÉDICO para diversos funcionários da secretaria de educação. Por fim fomos levadas ao subsecretário Miguel de Souza Ramiro.
Era desrespeitada no exercício da minha função, dava aulas sendo chamada de viado, discriminada, me jogavam terra. Os alunos realizaram manifestação na Escola, na SEMED e ao vereador local pedindo o meu retorno à Escola, que me aceitassem (04/2743/03) from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
A MÉDICA PSIQUIÁTRICA CLÍNICA ATESTOU PARA FINS DE COMPROVAÇÃO JUNTO À PREFEITURA MUNICIPAL DE BELFORD ROXO que eu me encontrava sob os seus cuidados médicos desde maio de 2008 por motivo de DOENÇA.
Fui humilhada muitas vezes. Tem muita gente que tem ódio de homossexual e o preconceito é muito grande nas escolas. Eu sendo professora não aguentei. É um ambiente doentio. (Professora em processo transexualizador Faiza Khálida) - 04 de junho de 2003 from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
A médica atestou que O MEU QUADRO PSIQUIÁTRICO é grandemente influenciado por PROBLEMAS SOCIAIS E REFERENTES AO MEU TRABALHO PELO FATO DE NÃO HAVER ACEITAÇÃO DA MINHA CONDIÇÃO SEXUAL E TODAS AS SITUAÇÕES QUE DAÍ DECORREM.
FOLHA 03 DO PROCESSO ADMINISTRATIVO 04/2743/03 - Fiquei perturbada, fragilizada, desorientada, com os nervos pronto pra explodir, paranoica, EM DEPRESSÃO com as pessoas que ficavam me chamando de Xxxxxxxxx debochando da minha sexualidade - Discriminação de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
A médica atestou que O MEU QUADRO PSIQUIÁTRICO APRESENTADO DIFICILMENTE SERIA RESOLVIDO SE NÃO HOUVESSE A RESOLUÇÃO DESTA SITUAÇÃO DE ESTRESSE.
O relatório criminoso discriminatório da diretora Vera Lúcia Castelar de 2002 sobre meu desempenho técnico usado para me excluir da Escola Municipal São Bento foi assinado apenas por 2 pessoas que não exerciam na Escola funções de nível superior. de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
A MÉDICA ATESTOU QUE EU APRESENTAVA A CAPACIDADE LABORATIVA E SOCIAL BASTANTE PREJUDICADA.
Devido à intensificação de transtornos de ordem psicológica, no ano de 2008 a usuária Faiza Khálida faltou sucessivamente. A usuária Faiza Khálida desde maio de 2008 encontrava-se sob os cuidados da médica psiquiatra Dra. - RIO SEM HOMOFOBIA from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
A MÉDICA AVALIAVA A NECESSIDADE DE AFASTAMENTO DO TRABALHO DESDE O INÍCIO DO MEU TRATAMENTO EM 16/05/2008.
Marcelino santos de araújo (mat. 17994) ofendia professora transexual na internet. Foi descoberto pela delegacia de crimes virtuais . Ele é funcionário público municipal de Belford Roxo no cargo de eletricista de baixa tensão. de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
O subsecretário de educação nos garantiu que ele mesmo resolveria os meus problemas através do envio da frequência pela condição médica e DISCRIMINAÇÃO no trabalho. O subsecretário Miguel constatou que 21 processos meus continuavam com NOME e SEXO MASCULINOS, que eu nunca havia conseguido tirar uma licença prêmio e os 90 dias de férias que tinha direito por ter estado em período de férias a disposição do Juiz. O funcionário da secretaria de educação confirmou ao subsecretário Miguel que sabia que o meu nome e sexo nos registros já deveria ter sido alterado desde 2005. Naquele momento uma outra funcionária da secretaria de educação de Belford Roxo que era loira e tinha um cargo relacionado a área jurídica disse para mim e Creusa palavras muito confortadoras e bonitas contra a situação de preconceito.
Seu prenome masculino sempre lhe causou muito constrangimento, sobretudo atualmente, após a operação de reversão sexual. Seu prenome causa constante ridicularização sendo fonte de risos, chacotas e discriminação. (2005 DEFENSORIA PÚBLICA Faiza Khalida) from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Duas semanas depois, com a nomeação do supervisor educacional e consultor jurídico Jorge Silva (mat. 54368) como assessor jurídico da Secretaria de Educação de Belford Roxo, por telefone, o subsecretário Miguel de Sousa Ramiro disse que se esqueceu de tudo que ele havia prometido para mim e a Creusa, inclusive do LAUDO MÉDICO PSIQUIÁTRICO que ele havia tomado ciência. O subsecretário Miguel me disse que ele só faria o que o Jorge Silva mandasse ele fazer e passou o telefone celular dele para o Jorge Silva. Eu fiquei completamente descontrolada e bati boca com o Jorge Silva por telefone. Uma das coisas que eu me lembro que o Jorge Silva me falou ao telefone era que eu deveria comparecer na Secretaria Municipal de Belford Roxo na próxima segunda-feira onde eu seria exposta para a TV Globo como uma professora faltosa.
O Formulário de Referência do Centro Psiquiátrico do Rio de Janeiro consta de processos administrativos de 2003 da professora Faiza Khálida arquivados pela Procuradoria Municipal de Belford Roxo. de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
No dia 05 de maio, na porta da sala do secretário de educação William Campos, me disseram como sempre que ele não poderia falar comigo. Desta vez a desculpa é que ele não estaria lá e sim ele estaria em Curitiba. O Jornal de Hoje publicou uma foto do secretário de educação de Belford Roxo William Campos lá na SEMED (secretaria municipal de educação) nesse dia relatando o encontro dele com várias pessoas. Eu nunca consegui conversar com ele.
FOTO: Secretário de Educação William Campos se encontrando com pessoas no dia 05/05/2009
www.jornalhoje.inf.br/bxd4.htm
FOLHA 05 - PROCESSO 04/3977/06 - Esse diretor já me fez passar por inúmeros constrangimentos ... sempre usando brincadeiras ridículas perante as pessoas debochando da minha sexualidade e inclusive me proibia de trabalhar de saia ou vestido de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Em 8 de maio de 2009 a portaria SEMED número 36 designou comissão de sindicância para apurar o EXTRAVIO DE OFÍCIOS E PROCESSOS NA SECRETARIA MUNICIPAL DE EDUCAÇÃO DE BELFORD ROXO (SEMED). O artigo primeiro designou a abertura de sindicância a fim de buscar o Ofício número 165 que formulava a resposta ao Ofício número 73/SEMED/2009 referente a servidora Faiza Khálida Fagundes Coutinho. A comissão de sindicância era composta pelos servidores Antônio Carlos Lustosa (presidente) matrícula número 10/14714, Valéria Claudia Santos S.da Silva, matrícula número 10/5580 e Joelma Milão de Lemos, matrícula número 10/147/27, para sob a presidência do primeiro, constituírem a respectiva comissão. Esta portaria teria entrado em vigor em 12 de maio de 2009 e os trabalhos desta comissão deveriam estar concluídos em até 30 dias.
Preciso ser respeitada em meus direitos como pessoa e funcionária pública - FOLHA 06 - PROCESSO 04/3977/06 - Professora transexual Faiza Khálida Fagundes Coutinho da Escola Municipal Jorge Ayres de Lima EM BELFORD ROXO - Data Entrada: 23/10/2006 de Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
De primeiro de janeiro até o mês de abril de 2009 eu gastava em vão horas de ligações telefônicas falando com todos os setores que eu conseguia da Prefeitura Municipal de Belford Roxo (Gabinete do Prefeito, Procuradoria Municipal, Secretaria de Administração, Recursos Humanos, subsecretários e funcionários da SEMED). Eu não recebia mais pagamento, nenhum centavo sequer, nem mesmo um centavo de auxílio transporte, da passagem do ônibus, do triênio ou do quinquênio. Não recebia nenhum dinheiro para comprar meus remédios ou comer. Eu não recebia mais contracheque, não tinha livro de ponto para assinar, turmas para trabalhar e tarefas para cumprir. Ficava isolada na Escola Municipal Jorge Ayres de Lima. Até o dia 04/06/2009 às 9:24:46 permaneci nessa situação.
Usuária Faiza Khálida Fagundes Coutinho - "a pressão social e o constrangimento sofridos fizeram com que apresentasse sintomas de depressão, relatados pela psiquiatra no prontuário da usuária, e este fato a fez deixar de comparecer ao trabalho". IEDE from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Além de me sentir humilhada, eu sentia o estresse, mal-estar, pressão alta, medo de ser assassinada, temores, pânicos, tristeza, inseguranças, desesperança, apatia, prostração, depressão, irritação, desespero, nervosismo, insônia, revolta, vontade de morrer, vontade de me matar, descontrole emocional e psíquico, perda do senso crítico e da realidade, confusão mental, visões sobrenaturais, experiências místicas, alegrias extremas, explosões de êxtase, etc.
A sua especial condição de transexual lhe trazia inúmeros dissabores aos quais não lhe era dado suportar, injúria, agrura e constrangimento ilegal sofridos. Faiza passou a apresentar depressão, comportamento delirante persecutório e sintomas psicóticos from Ruim no Psicológico .por PRECONCEITO, BULLYING, INJUSTIÇA
Em um dia, após vivência de intensa agonia, sofrimento e audições persecutórias perturbadoras, cheguei a ver o Espírito Santo no alto do céu como uma águia enorme que veio até onde eu estava onde eu moro e Deus fez uma aliança comigo.
(Professora Faiza Khálida Fagundes Coutinho - Prefeitura Municipal de Belford Roxo, matrículas 5508 e 14725, Identidade 09089680-4, CPF 024114147-81)
Bendito é o preciosíssimo sangue do Senhor Jesus Cristo.
Jesus é o caminho.
Louvado seja o Senhor Jesus Cristo para sempre.
CLICAR ABAIXO PARA LER SOBRE:
1- Em processo administrativo de 2003 eu pedi para que a Prefeitura Municipal de Belford Roxo custeasse um tratamento Psicológico e Psiquiátrico para mim alegando que eu não me encontrava mais depois de tudo que havia passado no serviço público da rede de educação em condições de desempenhar minhas funções equilibradamente, mas eu não fui atendida. No mesmo parágrafo do processo de 2003 arquivado pela Procuradoria do Município, eu registrei "que inúmeras vezes me encontrava chorando e relembrando esses tristes episódios no trabalho que não conseguia mais tirá-los da minha cabeça sentindo um vazio muito grande e outros sintomas psiquiátricos que não conseguia explicar pedindo em nome do Senhor Jesus Cristo ajuda médica ".
2- Minha doença profissional começou em 2002 quando inclusive fui ameaçada de morte. Em 2003 após conseguir procurar ajuda médica passei a fazer uso de remédios psicotrópicos para conseguir exercer minhas funções como professora da rede municipal de Belford Roxo.
3- Após ser novamente ameaçada de morte em 2007 pela orientadora pedagógica que disse que eu tinha que sair da escola por ser transexual e que me perseguia, voltei a ter agravamento de quadro psicológico e emocional.
4- Em meio ao contexto de perseguição meus 2 aparelhos de som que eu utilizava para dar aulas foram roubados ao mesmo tempo nas 2 escolas municipais de Belford Roxo em que eu lecionava.
5- Mais um evento traumático comigo ficou impune devido ao meu estado de abatimento, apatia e inércia. Eu fui retirada à força de dentro do banheiro feminino da Prefeitura e jogada no chão da escada por aproximadamente 8 guardas-municipais a mando do subsecretário Paulo Allevato.
6- Procurador-geral Lorival Almeida de Oliveira mentiu dizendo que eu recebi cópia de processo para me defender. Não me permitiram tirar cópia nem ler o processo que me puniu.
7- Em maio de 2008 a médica psiquiátrica verificou que dificilmente haveria SOLUÇÃO do meu QUADRO DE DEPRESSÃO porque NÃO HAVIA RESOLUÇÃO DOS PROBLEMAS SOCIAIS referentes ao meu trabalho que me estressavam.
8- O suicídio era um dos pensamentos diários. Os remédios não faziam o efeito.
9- Orientadora pedagógica se mobilizava para me tirar da escola e me prejudicava. Vivenciava exclusão e isolamento.
10- Secretaria de Educação e Procuradoria Municipal de Belford Roxo abafavam o problema da discriminação.
11- Meu estado psicológico e mental era ignorado como que me ver mal e transtornada fosse justamente o que se desejasse.
12- Funcionários públicos municipais de Belford Roxo desrespeitavam a identidade de gênero de mulheres travestis e transexuais.
13- Procuradores de Belford Roxo e Agentes de Inquérito Administrativo ignoravam o preconceito, o processo transexualizador, o uso de medicações psicotrópicas, hormônios e alterações bioquímas e hormonais.
14- Os danos ocasionados pelo relatório técnico de 2002 e procedimento administrativo decorrente nunca foram resolvidos.
15- Relatório técnico de conhecimento de supervisores educacionais de Belford Roxo que posteriormente sumiu e foi anunciado como inexistente foi usado para me ameaçar e impedir que eu acessasse, permanecesse e trabalhasse em escola que lecionava a 8 anos.
16- Os problemas ocasionados pelo relatório técnico e procedimento administrativo decorrente nunca foram resolvidos. (PARTE 2)
17- O RELATÓRIO SOBRE O II CONSELHO DE CLASSE DE 2007 NA ESCOLA MUNICIPAL JORGE AYRES DE LIMA FEITO PELA ORIENTADORA PEDAGÓGICA CONCEIÇÃO COM O OBJETIVO discriminatório DE ME PREJUDICAR.
18- A PREFEITURA MUNICIPAL DE BELFORD ROXO, A PROCURADORIA MUNICIPAL E A SECRETARIA DE EDUCAÇÃO NUNCA ADMITIAM EM PUNIÇÃO, OCORRÊNCIA, RELATOS, RELATÓRIOS, PROCEDIMENTOS ADMINISTRATIVOS E INQUÉRITOS, INCLUSIVE OS QUE ME DEMITIRAM DEFINITIVAMENTE DO FUNCIONALISMO PÚBLICO MUNICIPAL, QUE EU ATRAVESSAVA TANTO UM PROCESSO BIOQUÍMICO DIÁRIO QUE AFETAVA TODA A MINHA MENTE E TODO O MEU CORPO COMO TAMBÉM ATRAVESSAVA UMA REALIDADE QUE ME CAUSAVA SOFRIMENTO.
19- Procuradora de Belford Roxo DÉBORA FERNANDES CORDEIRO PINTO (matrícula 80/28.585) também ligada a igreja evangélica recusou por 2 vezes o meu pedido de readmissão. FOI CURTA E GROSSA. NÃO COMENTOU SOBRE O LAUDO MÉDICO APRESENTADO. NÃO SE INTERESSOU EM AVERIGUAR O QUADRO PSIQUIÁTRICO. NÃO FEZ REFERÊNCIA AOS PROBLEMAS SOCIAIS E AO PRECONCEITO NO TRABALHO. IGNOROU TUDO SIMPLESMENTE.
20- Não condene alguém com transtorno bipolar com sintomas psicóticos no mundo do trabalho. É o que eu posso ensinar às pessoas para que o mundo seja um pouco melhor diante do quadro em que eu vivi no meu emprego de professora concursada e efetiva da Prefeitura Municipal de Belford Roxo.
21- O Ato de Demissão nas 2 matrículas em 2010.
22- Defesa de inquéritos e procedimentos administrativos, e disciplinares referentes a professora em processo transexualizador Faiza Khálida.
Depressão não é covardia
Bipolaridade não é frescura
Ansiedade não é falta de trabalho
Preconceito também precisa de tratamento
el.kingdomsalvation.org/God-himself-the-unique-i.html
Ο Θεός λέει: «Ό,τι έχει δημιουργήσει ο Θεός, συμπεριλαμβανομένων εκείνων που κινούνται αλλά και εκείνων που είναι ακίνητα, όπως για παράδειγμα τα πτηνά και τα ψάρια κι όπως τα δέντρα και τα λουλούδια, συμπεριλαμβανομένων και των ζώων της φάρμας, των εντόμων και των αγρίων ζώων που έπλασε την έκτη ημέρα – ήταν όλα καλά με τον Θεό και επιπλέον, στα μάτια του Θεού, όλα αυτά, σύμφωνα με το σχέδιό Του, είχαν όλα φθάσει στο στάδιο της τελειότητας και ήταν στο επίπεδο που επιθυμούσε ο Θεός . Βήμα-βήμα ο Δημιουργός πραγματοποίησε το έργο που επιθυμούσε να κάνει, σύμφωνα με το σχέδιό Του. Το ένα μετά το άλλο, τα πράγματα που ήθελε να δημιουργήσει εμφανίστηκαν και η εμφάνιση του καθενός από αυτά ήταν η απεικόνιση της εξουσίας του Δημιουργού και η αποκρυστάλλωση της εξουσίας Του, και εξαιτίας αυτής της αποκρυστάλλωσης, όλα τα δημιουργήματά Του, δεν θα μπορούσαν παρά να είναι ευγνώμονα στη χάρη του Δημιουργού και στις παροχές Του».
από το βιβλίο «Ο Λόγος Ενσαρκώνεται»
CIF CENTRAL SECTION CHAMPIONSHIP
Liberty High School - Wednesday, May 14, 2008
www.andynoise.com/valley08.html
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Bakersfield (Hunt, Turner, Johnson, Norwood), 42.28; 2. Clovis East (Bourbon, Scott, Smith, Woods), 42.58; 3. Redwood (Stewart, Ray, Root, Coles), 43.07; 4. Central (Newsome, Bigelow, Hammack, Phillips), 43.15. 1,600--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 4:15.80; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 4:17.48; 3. Eric Battles, CW, 4:20.34; 4. Jesse Arellano, Mad, 4:21.56. 110H--1. Ethan DeJongh, MtW, 14.49; 2. Sean Johnson, Buch, 14.66; 3. Jon Funch, CW, 14.81; 4. Isiah Crunk, Wash, 15.17. 400--1. Maurice Lewis, Ed, 49.08; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 49.13; 3. Daniel Lozano, Stock, 49.35; 4. Jelani Hendrix, Ed, 49.62. 100--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 10.62; 2. Emmanuel Turner, Bak, 10.81; 3. Matt Sumlin, Gar, 10.91; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 10.98. 800--1. Anthony Mitchell, North, 1:54.19; 2. Aric Champagne, MtW, 1:54.97; 3. Andrew Campbell, CW, 1:55.69; 4. Arturo Ramirez, Centennial, 1:55.83. 300H--1. DeJongh, MtW, 37.93; 2. Cody Alves, Sel, 37.94; 3. James Smith, CE, 39.03; 4. Sean Johnson, Buch, 39.28. 200--1. Brendon Bigelow, Central, 21.29; 2. Isiah Purvis, Lib, 21.96; 3. Mario Navarette, Sanger, 22.04; 4. Chris Lopez, GW, 22.29. 3,200--1. Chris Schwartz, Foot, 9:24.19; 2. Jonathan Sanchez, Buch, 9:24.99; 3. Jon Ross, CE, 9:26.42; 4. Danny Vartanien, Buch, 9:26.42. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Hendrix, Carter, Boughton, Lewis), 3:17.86; 2. Liberty (Hill, Garside, Affentranger, Purvis), 3:18.95; 3. Bakersfield (Miller, Turner, Johnson, Gooden), 3:20.06; 4. Clovis East (Ellis, Defonska, Woods, Smith), 3:22.40. PV--1. Andrew Lohse, Mad, 15-0; 2. Michael Peterson, CE, 15-0J; 3. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 14-6; 4. Frankie Puente, Sel, 14-0. SP--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 60-7; 2. Matt Darr, Fron, 52-8.75; 3. Troy Rush, CW, 52-8.5; 4. Christian Millard, CE, 51-10.5. TJ--1. Johnny Carter, Ridge, 48-3; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 47-3; 3. Chris Kelly, Ridge, 46-11.5; 4. Jordan Smith, Central, 46-10.5. D--1. Dayshan Ragans, Foot, 199-2; 2. Jacob Budwig, Fowl, 168-8; 3. Niko Gomes, Cl, 164-10; 4. Matt Darr, Fron, 157-7. LJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 23-4; 2. Tyler Thompson, Shaf, 21-11.5; 3. Dillon Root, Red, 21-11; 4. Kevin Norwood, GV, 21-8.75. HJ--1. Kenny Phillips, Central, 6-8; 2. Isiah Griggs, Bak, 6-6; 3. George Robbins, West, 6-4; 4. Jeff Brenner, Cl, 6-4J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
Girls track
Central Section Grand Masters
At Liberty
Team standings--unavailable.
400 relay--1. Edison (Eng, Scott, Thompson, Sears), 47.16; 2. Bullard (J. Williams, Riddlesprigger, Baisch, L. Williams), 48.17; 3. Tulare Western, 48.73; 4. Bakersfield (Torres, Belt, Brown, Wandick), 48.80. 1,600--1. Saleh Barsarian, Cl, 5:02.98; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 5:03.02; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 5:04.62; 4. Allison Gonzales, Ex, 5:11.52; 100H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 14.59; 2. Brianny Williams, Ed, 14.60; 3. Taylor Jackson, Fr, 15.04; 4. Jen Melton, CW, 15.37. 400--1. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 56.64; 2. Dedrea Wyrik, Sun, 57.49; 3. Lasasha Aldredge, Central, 58.12; 4. Taylor Donaldson, Reed, 58.13. 100--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 11.66; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 11.74; 3. Lynn Williams, Bul, 12.00; 4. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 12.01. 800--1. Allysa Mejia, Reed, 2:17.47; 2. Molly Pahkamaa, ElD, 2:17.73; 3. Katie Fry, Ex, 2:18.74; 4. Ashlee Thomas, Centennial, 2:19.77. 300H--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 43.92; 2. Taylor Jackson, Fron, 44.86; 3. Brianny Williams, Ed, 45.69; 4. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 46.12. 200--1. Megan Del Pino, CW, 23.94; 2. Dominique Whittington, Lem, 24.65; 3. Brushay Wandick, Bak, 24.69; 4. Breanna Thompson, Ed, 24.90. 3,200--1. Jordan Hasay, MP, 10:24.78; 2. Meghan Marvin, Cl, 10:59.96; 3. Chloe Allen, CW, 11:06.19; 4. Corina Mendoza, Mad, 11:32.06. 1,600 relay--1. Edison (Burk, Thompson, Scott, Smith), 3:54.89; 2. Stockdale (Cady, Anderson, Mello, S. Anderson), 3:58.26; 3. Clovis West (Laidley, Capriotti, Del Pino, Monteverde), 3:59.02; 4. Reedley, 3:59.07. D--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 162-5; 2. Alex Collatz, Stock, 148-6; 3. Carey Tuuamalemalo, Taft, 130-9; 4. Janae Coffee, CW, 121-6. LJ--1. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 18-7.25; 2. Lynn Williams, Bul, 18-0.75; 3. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 17-6.75; 4. Ja'Nia Sears, Ed, 17-6.5. HJ--1. Alyssa Monteverde, CW, 5-4; 2. Cristina Muro, GW, 5-2; 3. Katherine Mahr, Buch, 5-2; 4. Marish Riddlesprigger, Bul, 5-2J. SP--1. Anna Jelmini, Shaf, 44-0.75; 2. Destanie Yarbrough, CE, 37-10; 3. Heather Vermillion, Red, 37-9; 4. Tasha Firstone, CW, 36-6.5. TJ--1. Alana Alexander, Centennial, 38-3.75; 2. Jenna Prandini, Cl, 38-3; 3. Goziam Okolie, 36-10.5; 4. Alex Collatz, Stock, 36-2. PV--1. Allison Berryhill, CW, 11-6; 2. Amanda Klinchuch, Lib, 11-6J; 3. Cheree Jones, King, 10-6; 4. Emily Falkenstein, Buch, 10-6J.
Notes: Top three in each event advance to state meet, May 30-31 in Norwalk. The two wild cards with the best times/marks from all sections also advance.
www[dot]blouseroumaine[dot]com/orderthebook_p1[dot]html
"Blouse Roumaine - the Unsung Voices of Romanian Women"
Presented and Selected by Constantin ROMAN
Anthology E-BOOK (11BM)
over 1,000 pages, 160 biographies, 600 Quotations, ca 3,000 references
DISTRIBUTION: Online with credit card
COST: $ 54.99, £34.99 (ca Euros 35.50)
LINK: www.blouseroumaine.com/orderthebook_p1.html
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
EXTRACTS from the Anthology "Blouse Roumaine"
Princess Ileana of Romania on Ana Pauker:
“Last, but certainly not least was Ana Pauker. A big, stout woman, with short, untidy grey hair, fierce blue eyes, under lowering eyebrows, and a fascinating smile which was not spoiled by the fact that her upper lip hung over her lower one, she made one know that here was a real personality. I have always felt when I was with her that she was like a boa constrictor, which has just been fed, and therefore is not going to eat you – at the moment! Heavy and sluggish as she seemed, she had all that is repellent and yet horridly fascinating in a snake. I could well imagine, simply for watching her, that she had denounced her own husband, who in consequence was shot; and my further acquaintance with her showed me the cold and dehumanised brilliance by which she had reached the powerful position she occupied.”
(Princess Ileana de Romania, "I live Again")
Rabbi Alexander Safran on Ana Pauker:
“Ana Pauker, a rabbi’s daughter… when she was Minister of Foreign Affairs, she wanted everybody to know, especially when I was present, that she was not a Jew, she was a communist”...
“… when she saw me approaching the Prime Minister and the other Ministers she stepped out of the line and turned aside for a moment in order not to greet me. She thus thought to demonstrate that she, the communist, did not want anything to do with the Chief Rabbi and Jewry; that she had less in common with him than even the other members of Government...”
“…the expression of Ana Pauker’s face during her time of glory, had always been impertinent”.
(Alexander Safran, Great Rabbi of Switzerland ,
formerly Great Rabbi of Romania:
"Resisting the storm, Romania, 1940-1947",
op.cit 139, 161, 166)
Tesu Solomovici on Ana Pauker:
“The most shining star amongst the huge number of Moscow-trained spies and activists was, doubtless, the Jewish communist Ana Pauker. She personally knew Joseph Vissarionovitch Stalin and worked under the orders and direct command of the henchmen of the Soviet repressive services, Lavrentiy Pavlovich Beria, Victor Semyonovitch Abakumov, Piotr Vassilievitch Fedotov and Pavel Mihailovitch Fitin and furthermore she enjoyed the admiration of yet another dinosaur of Soviet power – Vyacheslav Molotov . Notwithstanding all that, Gheorghiu-Dej succeeded, with patient cunning to pluck out all her feathers.”
(Solomovitch: 54-55)
Preserved and on display at Musee Delta, Orly Airport, Paris, France
Concorde 02 F-WTSA was fourth aircraft to be manufactured, and the second of preproduction aircraft.
Sierra-Alpha was the first to have dimensions and the shape of future the production aircraft: it had the extended tail cone fitted as well as the production specification secondary engine nozzle, with the thrust reverse buckets.
02 was the first Concorde to be visit the United States when she visited Dallas, Texas on September 20, 1973. It returned to Europe by carrying out the first crossing of the North Atlantic, between Washington and Orly, under the conditions of a passenger flight, with 32 passengers invited on his board on the September 26, 1973. The flight time was in 3 hours and 33 minutes of effective flight, with a block time of 3 hours and 47 minutes.
For several years during testing the aircraft was painted in British Airways colours on one side and Air France's 1970's livery on the other, although still being registered as a French aircraft. Today it has an Air France colour scheme
The aircraft completed its 313rd and final test flight on January 29, 1976. Its work took in such areas as the development of new engines, and a considerable number (134) rolling runway tests for amongst other things the certification of the new carbon brakes, the water deflectors and thrust reversers...etc?
F-WTSA's final flight was between Toulouse and Paris Orly on May 20, 1976. Takeoff was at 15:19 ans seh arrived into at Orly 16:26, where an ADP team will take over responsibility for the aircraft. It was gifted to ADP, the operator of Orly and other Paris airport in 1976 to replace a full size wooden replica that was originally on show at the airport, which was destroyed by fire a few years earlier.
The aircraft was decommissioned with the engines and of many parts being recovered to be used as spares on the Air France fleet. As the aircraft was going on public display its test equipment installations were removed, and its cabin was reconfigured to give her the interior of an in-service aircraft.
In 1988, ADP, the Orly airport operator decided that Concorde 02 was no longer a priority and condemned it to be scrap and to be cut out of pieces. Athis-Paray-Aviation saved Sierra Alpha from this tragedy, and since April 12, 1988, it has been on display at the Museum Delta in Athis-Mons, just outside the airport.
www.nytimes.com/2009/11/22/opinion/22rich.html?_r=1&a...
Sarah Palin's political appeal has never had anything to do with facts — or coherent policy positions. The more she is attacked for not being in possession of pointy-headed erudition, the more powerful she becomes as an avatar of the anti-elite cause. As Rich Lowry, the editor of National Review, has correctly observed, “She represents less a philosophical strain on the right than an affect and a demographic.”
That demographic is white and non-urban: Just look at the stops and the faces on her carefully calibrated book tour. The affect is emotional — the angry air of grievance that emerged first at her campaign rallies in 2008, with their shrieked threats to Obama, and that has since resurfaced in the Hitler-fixated “tea party” movement (which she endorses in her book).
It’s a politics of victimization and sloganeering with no policy solutions required beyond the conservative mantra of No Taxes. Its standard-bearer can make stuff up with impunity: “Thanks, but no thanks on that bridge to nowhere”; Obama’s palling around with terrorists”; health care “death panels.”
. . . But no matter how much Palin tries to pass for “center-right,” she’s unlikely to fool that vast pool of voters left, right and center who have already written her off as unqualified for the White House. The G.O.P. establishment knows this, and is frightened. The demographic that Palin attracts is in decline; there’s no way the math of her fan base adds up to an Electoral College victory.
Culture is politics. Palin is at the red-hot center of age-old American resentments that have boiled up both from the ascent of our first black president and from the intractability of the Great Recession for those Americans who haven’t benefited from bailouts. As Palin thrives on the ire of the left, so she does from the disdain of Republican leaders who, with a condescension rivaling the sexism they decry in liberals, belittle her as a lightweight or instruct her to eat think-tank spinach.
The only person who can derail Palin is Palin herself. Should she not self-destruct, she will doom G.O.P. hopes of a 2012 comeback.
But the rest of the country cannot rest easy. The rage out there is larger than Palin and defies partisan labeling. . . . If Obama can’t tamp down that rage across the political map, Palin will at the very least pave the way for a demagogue with less baggage to pick up her torch.
Column by Frank Rich
www.miamiherald.com/opinion/other-views/story/1344558.html by Cal Thomas
The Palin phenomenon offers an opportunity for conservatives to choose their path to the future. Will it be a path of the angry and disenfranchised outsider, or will it be something of substance that produces triumphs in both politics and policy?
The victim thing is getting old.
Conservatives have a significant presence in virtually every venue they like to denounce. That includes government and especially the media. Talk radio rules, and the rulers are conservatives. Fox News Channel dominates the ratings.
. . . Victimization plays well with the conservative base and that's a problem. If conservatives don't rise from the muck of feeling excluded, disrespected, ignored and mocked, they will continue to suffer all of these things. There is nothing like proving the worth of your ideas to put the mockers in their place. Victimization can raise money, sell books and get one face time on TV, but it doesn't advance the ball.
www.thenation.com/doc/20091130/blumenthal
www.theaustralian.com.au/news/opinion/saint-sarah-republi...
The Insatiable Glutton,' Puck magazine cartoon, December 1882.
The selflessness of soldiers fostered great respect in the years after the war. Pension payments were increased regularly, and men pursuing political office often found that their obvious injury proved useful in attracting voters.
Yet as Americans sought to put the memory of the conflict behind them, they increasingly ignored the plight of aging, disabled, impoverished veterans.
Instead, memorializing the dead and asserting national patriotism became the focus of Civil War remembrances, and the image of the disabled soldier became one of a money-grabbing dependent.
At the close of the Revolutionary War, the United States government began administering a limited pension system to soldiers wounded during active military service or veterans and their widows pleading dire Poverty. It was not until the 1830's and the advent of universal suffrage for white male and patronage democracy, however, that military pensions became available to all veterans or their widows. Despite these initial expansions, the early U.S. military pension system was minuscule compared to what it became as a result of the Civil War.
Beginning in 1861, the U.S. government generously attended to the need of its soldiers and sailors or their dependents. Because the Federal government did not implement conscription until 1863, these first Civil War benefits in many ways were an attempt to induce men to volunteer. Although altered somewhat over the years, the 1862 statute remained the foundation of the Federal pension system until the 1890s. It stipulated that only those soldiers whose disability was "incurred as a direct consequence of . . . Military duty" or developed after combat "from causes which can be directly traced to injuries received or diseases contacted while in military service" could collect pension benefits. The amount of each pension depended upon the veteran's military rank and level of disability. Pensions given to widows, orphans, and other dependents of deceased soldiers were always figured at the rate of total disability according to the military rank of their deceased husband or father. By 1873 widows could also receive extra benefits for each dependent child in their care.
In 1890 the most notable revision in the Federal pension law occurred: the Dependent Pension Act. A result of the intense lobbying effort of the veterans' organization, the Grand Army of the Republic, this statute removed the link between pensions and service-related injuries, allowing any veteran who had served honorably to qualify for a pension if at some time he became disabled for manual labor. By 1906 old age alone became sufficient justification to receive a pension.
At the same time that pension requirements were becoming more liberal, several Southern congressmen attempted to open up the Federal system to Confederate veterans. Proponents justified such a move by noting that Southerners had contributed to Federal pensions through indirect taxes since the end of the war. These proposals met with mixed responses in both North and the South, but overwhelmingly, opposition came from those financially comfortable Confederate veterans and southern politicians who regarded such dependency on Federal assistance a dishonor t the Lost Cause. It should be noted that impoverished Southern veterans frequently were not averse to the prospect of receiving Federal pensions. In any event, no such law ever passed, and Confederate veterans and their widows never matriculated into the Federal pension system.
Although U.S. Civil War veterans had received pensions since 1862 and Southern state governments had provided their veterans with artificial limbs and veteran retirement homes since the end of the war, it was not until the 1880s and early 1890s that the elevens states of the former Confederacy enacted what can accurately be called pension systems. The economic devastation of he war and the political upheaval of Reconstruction best explain this long delay. When Southern pension systems did finally emerge, they generally resembled the pre-1890 U.S. system: eligibility depended upon service-related disability or death and indigence, and widows as well as other dependents of deceased soldiers could receive pensions. Despite these similarities, however, there were striking differences. First, in the South widows collected pensions set at a specific rate for widows of deceased soldiers. These rates were generally lower than those to which their husbands would have been entitled should they have survived. Under the Federal system, there was no separate category for widows. Second, most Southern pension laws determined stipend amounts based only on the degree of disability. No regard was given to military rank. Third, there was never a Confederate equivalent to the 1890 U.S. Dependent Act. Although over time Confederate pension requirements became more liberalized, there was always an income and poverty limit-pensions were never given simply for service. Fourth, whereas indirect taxes funded Federal pensions, most Southern states financed their pension through a direct tax. And fifth, because Southern pension systems were on the state level only, they varied as to method and amount and were much less financially generous than U.S. pensions. Though the individual pensions of Southerners were minuscule compared to those of Federal veterans and war widows, as a percentage of state expenditures, Southern pension expenditures were monumental. Of all the former Confederate states, Georgia generally spent the most per year on pensions, Alabama ran a close second.
Both the Federal government and Southern state governments continued to provide pensions for Civil War veterans and their widows well into the middle of the twentieth century. In all, billions of dollars were expended by both sides in an effort to "reward" the survivors of America's costliest war. Because of the high rates of expansion in both the Federal and Confederate systems, critics frequently accused pensioners and officials alike of corruption and fraud. Those pensioners most often labeled as frauds were widows, especially young women who had married veterans much older than themselves, supposed "cowards," and, in the Federal system, black veterans. By the mid-twentieth century, both systems were generally considered devoid of original integrity.
U.S. Government Still Pays Two Civil War Pensions
February 9, 2012
Despite the fact that the Civil War ended April 9, 1865 (53,630 days ago, for reference), the government is still paying out veterans' pensions.
Records from the Department of Veterans' Affairs show that two children of Civil War veterans, as of September, are receiving pensions from their fathers' service. Department of Veteran Affairs spokesman Phil Budahn says the VA last checked in on the benefits recipients in the fall. Both were alive, but in poor health. Budahn says it's likely that the children of the Civil War veterans, who have wished to remain anonymous, both had illnesses that prevented them from ever becoming self-sufficient.. Trevor Plante, a reference chief at the National Archives says it's also possible that the beneficiaries were young when their fathers died and had no living mothers to care for them, which would also qualify them for their fathers' pensions.
Plante says unlike current times, where pensions are granted to dependents based off military service numbers or social security numbers, in the late 19th century, people had to prove their connection to a deceased veteran by sending the government evidence of their relationship. Children, parents and spouses submitted photographs, love letters, marriage certificates, diaries and gifts to prove they were eligible for pensions.
"Genealogists love pension files because you never know what you are going to get. Civil War pensions are especially fascinating because of the wide array of things people submitted as evidence."
In the 19th and early 20th centuries, only Union soldiers were eligible for military benefits. It wasn't until the 1930s that confederate soldiers began receiving pensions from the federal government. Prior to that, confederate soldiers could apply for benefits through the state they resided in.
The last verified Civil War veteran, Albert Woolson, died in 1956 at age 109. The last widow, Gertrude Janeway, died in 2003 at age 93.
Budhan says he respects the request for privacy, but would be fascinated to learn about the lives and memories of the last two people receiving pensions from the Civil War. "I was hoping that someone would be able to talk to these folks," he says.
One of the major new toys in our nomadic toolbox has been the addition of a Honda EU2000i generator. We found one online at Wise Sales for just $850, with free shipping - way less than from any other retailer.
(Honda stupidly prohibits dealers publishing prices online - but I suffer no such limitation...)
The Honda EU2000i is a fabulous 2000 watt generator that is small, quiet, weighs just 46lbs, and it gets great fuel economy. We specifically sized the air conditioner in our Oliver to work with this generator - we specced a power-efficient 9,200 btu Coleman Polar Cub rather than a more typical (and formerly Oliver standard) 13,000 btu model.
Most RV air conditioners require a 2400 watt or even 3000 watt generator to work, so we were really hoping that we could manage with a smaller, lighter, and more economical Honda EU2000 option.
Most of our power needs will be satisfied by our solar setup, but the generator will come in really handy when we need to run the air conditioner away from shore power options. It will also be able to quickly recharge our batteries if the solar power is ever not able to keep up.
The big downside of a generator however is dealing with fuel. Carrying around canisters of gas in an enclosed Jeep or trailer is not ideal, and since the Jeep burns diesel the gasoline wouldn't even double as emergency vehicle fuel.
My goal was to find a propane conversion kit to allow the Honda EU2000i to run off of our Oliver's ample 50lb propane supply. Until a few weeks ago, the only kit I could find to do this required drilling out the generator's carburetor, and replacing the fuel tank so gasoline was not even an option.
But then Cherie found a eBay listing for a "Tri Fuel Kit" from Central Maine Diesel that would allow the Honda EU2000i to run on gasoline, propane, or natural gas. And rather than drilling out my own carb, I could just send Central Maine Diesel the carb from our generator for one that they had already modified rather than me attempting the risky drilling myself.
(The kit is $179, or a pre-converted Honda EU2000i is $1269 + shipping...)
It turns out that I was the very first customer to get the "installs in minutes" kit, so I had to spend several hours figuring out how to swap out the Honda's carburetor and reroute the necessary hoses with only a picture to go on. The carburetor removal instructions I found posted here were invaluable, and in theory my feedback will be helping Central Maine Diesel create better documentation to include with their kit in the future.
With time running out, we only had a brief chance to test the generator running on propane before departing St. Louis last week. But today at Zion National Park in 100 degree heat we got to give the setup a real stress test.
It worked GREAT!
Even at high altitude (near 4000 feet), the generator was able to power the AC on propane, and the air conditioner did a marvelous job of cooling down the Oliver.
Charging the batteries I was able to sustain a 60+ amp charge current, which should allow us to fully charge our battery bank in under two hours.
Of course - you have to pick - you can't charge batteries and run the air conditioner at the same time without overloading the generator. But, this setup sure beats carrying around a 135lb 3000 watt Honda.
For us, this setup is the perfect backup power source. And if we ever do need to resort to gasoline, this kit still gives us the option. The Oliver folks were fabulous, and the factory hooked up a low-pressure propane hose on the tongue for us so all we have to do is open a valve to get gas to our generator.
Based upon the consumption figures published by Central Maine Diesel, I am hoping that we can get 20 to 40 hours of air conditioning use out each 20lb propane cylinder.
I am VERY much looking forward to having a few hours of air conditioning every day at Burning Man. *grin*
Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay
Art Format
www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html
Documenta From Wikipedia,
The Fridericianum during documenta (13)
documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.
Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.
Etymology of documenta
The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]
Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]
History
Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7
Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.
Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]
Criticism
documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]
Directors
The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]
TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors
documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000
II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000
documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000
4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000
documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621
documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410
documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691
documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417
documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456
documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776
documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924
documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301
documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]
documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;
10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens
891.500 in Kassel
documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]
2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]
Venues
documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]
There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.
Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.
A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).
documenta archive
The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.
Management
Visitors
In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]
References
Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX
Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2
Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.
The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).
Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.
Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.
Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).
dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.
Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.
Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.
Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.
Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.
Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.
Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.
Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.
"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.
Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.
"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.
Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.
d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.
Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.
Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.
Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.
Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.
Further reading
Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.
Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.
other biennales :
Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale
Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art
lumbung
Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15
"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."
ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.
Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.
The main principles of the process are:
• Providing space to gather and explore ideas
• Collective decision making
• Non-centralization
• Playing between formalities and informalities
• Practicing assembly and meeting points
• Architectural awareness
• Being spatially active to promote conversation
• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas
#documentakassel
#documenta
#documenta15
#artformat
#formatart
#rundebate
#thierrygeoffroy
#Colonel
#CriticalRun
#venicebiennale
#documentafifteen
#formatart
#documentacritic
#biennalist
#ultracontemporary art
protestart
funproducer.com/insurance-rates-changing-personal-factors... Rates Changing Personal Factors
Insurance rates can be different for different persons.Even these rates can be change for the family members as well.It can depend on the company policy,countries trends and many of the other circumstances which effects the insurance rates and related fields if insurance.
insurance-rates-changing-personal-factors (1)
Crashing dollar
insurance-rates-changing-personal-factors (2)
A anchorman afresh asked Edmunds about the kinds of claimed advice that can affect the bulk of car insurance. She aswell capital to apperceive whether humans could do annihilation to abode claimed factors that were befitting their car allowance ante high.Vehicle insurance.
They’re acceptable questions, and Edmunds was blessed to advice acknowledgment them. During the analysis it became bright that if it comes to car insurance, there’s hardly annihilation that isn’t personal. Actuality are 5 all-about-you factors that can affect your car allowance premium:
1: Your active profile.
Such factors as the bulk of afar you drive annually and your blow and admission history are above elements in ambience your allowance rate. The beneath you drive, the beneath blow of an blow and a claim. Safer active acceptation a history chargeless of accidents and affective violations .Car Insurance Australia.aswell credibility to anyone who’s beneath acceptable to book a claim.
2:The car you drive.
Car allowance premiums are based in allotment on the car’s sticker price, the bulk to adjustment it, its all-embracing assurance almanac and the likelihood of theft, according to the Allowance Advice Institute. The bulk of acclimation a aboriginal $225,000 2010 Ferrari 458 Italia is traveling to be a lot added than the adjustment costs for a acclimated $17,000 Nissan Altima. The exceptional will reflect this.
3: Your capital claimed information
including your age, action and area you live. Each of these things factors into the action of ambience your allowance bulk because allowance companies abject their premiums on actuarial advice about drivers. They attending for patterns of claims action a part of humans like you. A boyish boy is acceptable to accept a college allowance bulk than a middle-aged driver, because statistically, boyish boys accept added accidents than do 40-year-olds.Car Insurance Australia.
Your action can play a role if it affects how abundant active you do. Work that involves lots of afar on the road, such as an alfresco sales job, can affect rates. From the allowance company’s point of view, the added afar you drive agency added blow of an accident.
Insurance companies aswell attending at area you live. They clue bounded trends of accidents, car thefts, lawsuits and the bulk of medical affliction and car repair, according to the Allowance Advice Institute.
4: The advantage you choose
The added advantage you accept and the lower the deductible you set, the added you’ll pay.
5:Your acclaim score
Some allowance companies use acclaim array as a agency in ambience rates. This convenance is advancing beneath attack, however, with seven states in 2010 casual regulations apropos the use of acclaim advice in insurance. In 2011, several added accompaniment legislatures alien bills to adapt the practice.
Actuarial studies appearance that how a getting manages his or her banking diplomacy is an authentic augur of the bulk and Car Insurance Australia.admeasurement of allowance claims he or she ability file, according to the Allowance Advice Institute.
If you wish to lower your allowance costs, you can’t change your age, or calmly change your job or hometown. But there are some claimed changes you can make:
1:Accede pay-as-you-drive insurance
It’s a paradox, but the added claimed you get, the bigger your ante ability be. Pay-as-you-drive programs action bigger ante because they’re tailored to how you alone drive — as adjoin to the humans who are agnate to you in agreement of age or added changeless factors.
This agency that a jailbait who is an accomplished disciplinarian — who doesn’t speed, doesn’t drive at night and doesn’t drive abounding afar — can get a bigger bulk than the boilerplate teenager, whose actuarial contour pegs him as a greater risk, based on the blow history for humans his age.
Pay-as-you-drive affairs accept altered configurations, depending on the allowance aggregation and state. Some crave that you install a telematics accessory that transmits advice about your absolute active (such as speed, breadth and braking patterns) to the allowance company. Others, such as affairs acceptable in California, Car Insurance Quotes.alone are based on the bulk of afar you drive, not how you drive.
2:Be a calmer, added accurate driver
If you’ve had dispatch tickets in the past, boldness to change from getting a speedy, advancing disciplinarian to a calm one. A ancillary anniversary is that you’ll save money on gasoline. Edmunds testing has aswell apparent that a calm active appearance gets you 35 percent bigger ammunition economy.
3:Accept a car with a lower bulk of ownership
Edmunds has a True Bulk to Own (TCO) apparatus that lets you admeasurement up cars if you’re shopping. It takes into anniversary eight apparatus — depreciation, absorption on financing, taxes and fees, allowance premiums, fuel, maintenance, aliment and any federal tax acclaim that may be accessible — and tells you what your bulk would be over 5 years. It’s a way to get a examination of what your allowance premiums ability be. Also, allocution to your allowance aggregation if you’re car arcade to get a adduce on how your best will affect your insurance. If you delay until the accord is done, you’ve absent a adventitious to administer your costs.Car Insurance Australia.
4: Change your coverage
Don’t go for every alarm and blare in an auto allowance policy. If you’re accommodating to pay a hardly college deductible, you can wind up extenuative big on your rates. Traveling from a $250 to a $1,000 deductible could save you 25-40 percent on your policy. Set abreast a allocation of these funds to awning your costs in the accident of a claim.
If you accept an earlier car with absolute and blow coverage, you ability acquisition yourself paying added in allowance than the car is worth. One tip: Take your absolute and blow premiums and add those up. Multiply by 10. If your car is account beneath than that amount, don’t buy the coverage. If you’re afraid about getting larboard overexposed, accede this: The archetypal policyholder makes a affirmation alone already every 11 years, and letters a absolute accident alone already every 50 years.
5:Explore discounts for which you ability be qualified
The options accessible cover discounts for low-mileage drivers, for seniors and for cars with anti-theft accessories and assertive assurance devices. It’s a diffuse account — just ask your insurer about any discounts, and go from there.
6: Clean up your credit
Keep it in acceptable appearance by paying bills on time and by consistently blockage that there are no items on your history that do not accord to you. You can get chargeless anniversary acclaim address checks here.
Is there claimed advice that doesn’t matter? Gender, one able told us. Allowance companies don’t affliction if you’re changeable or macho as continued as you’re a safe driver. And it’s a allegory that red cars accept college allowance ante than those antic added sedate shades, according to the Allowance Advice Institute. Ultimately, allowance companies affliction about how acceptable it is that a accurate disciplinarian would end up authoritative or causing a cher affirmation adjoin them. Green is the alone blush that matters.
Read more: funproducer.com/insurance-rates-changing-personal-factors...
SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU
5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU
5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
The amazing Salkantay trek to Machupicchu is one of the famous treks in Cusco and the best alternative route to get to Machupicchu. It is takes you through different types of landscapes from the typical Andean landscape up to the snowcapped mountains and down to the tropical forests and finally gets you into the jungle, Salkantay trek named among the 25 best Treks in the World, by National Geographic Adventure Travel Magazine
If you are thinking to do a hiking trip to Machupicchu and you want to be off of the beaten path and be in touch with the nature; Salkantay trek is the best option. Hiking 75 kilometers = 46 miles and reaching the famous Apacheta (mountain offerings) pass 4621masl = 15160ft which is the highest point of the Salkantay trek: enjoying the amazing view during the hike from Mollepata town to Soraypampa base camp at knee of the Umantay mountain. Then to go up to the highest point to enjoy the view of outstanding snow-capped Salkantay mount. This was one of the most important Apus in the Inca period! Then you are going dawn to Chaullay through the beautiful scenery and then go to Santa Teresa to jump into the natural and medicinal hot spring. And finally we reach to Aguas Calientes town for overnight in the hotel and the last day of your adventure you will get up too early to be the firsts ones up in Machupicchu and enjoy the sunrise.
OVERVIEW
Highlight: Hiking alongside the magnificent Apu Salkantay and then arriving at the ruins of Machu Picchu.
Location: The Salkantay trek begins 3 hours driving to the west of Cusco, Peru. We pass the village of Mollepata and begin hiking at Marcocasa.
Duration: 5 days/ 4 nights
Starting point: cusco
Ending point: cusco
Level: Moderate to Challenging
Adventure Rating: Given the new restrictions on the Inca trail, Salkantay is the second most popular hike in the region and some of the campsites are less remote than on other trails.
Modality: Trekking, Archaeological and Cultural
Ideal for: Adventure Seekers, Couples, Friends, Nature Lovers, and Intrepid People
Altitude: 2,800 masl to 4,650 masl
Inca Trail alternative: Yes, the Salkantay trek is an excellent option.
Departure Dates: Daily departures
All private service departure dates are adapted to your request
Trekkers Wanted: If you wish to join a group tour, please see Trekkers Wanted.You can also form your own tour to be advertised on this page maximum group size 10.
ITINERARY - SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU 5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
DAY 1: Cusco - Mollepata - Marcocasa - Soraypampa.
We will pick you up from your hotel in Cusco from 5: 00 am to 5:30 am to go by bus to Mollepata. Begin a spectacular scenic drive through the Anta plains with beautiful and panoramic views of the majestic Salkantay and other mountains covered with snow, and the Valley of Apurimac River. After two and a half hours drive we stop in Mollepata to have breakfast for last minute supplies, leg-stretching or to use the bathrooms, before continuing to Marcocasa. There we will meet with our support staff. They will load the equipment on horses and mules. Around 9:30 a.m. we will star our trek toward Soraypampa (3900 meters above sea level) if we keep a regular pace we will take 4 hours approximately to reach to Soraypampa the first camp site where will have lunch after lunch in the afternoon we have an option to go up to Umantay lake (4200masl) which takes 3 hours hike back and forth from the camp to see the glacier lake of Umantay. But if we keep slow pace; we will have lunch at halfway between Soraypampa and Marco Casa maybe after 3 hours of hiking. And after that we hike two a half hours more to Soraypampa. Anyway our camp is going be at Soraypampa. Sleeping tents will be ready and we will have a warm delicious dinner in the evening.
Meals: Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Soraypampa in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 3850 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2850 masl.
Hiking distance: 14 km approx.
DAY 2: Soraypampa - Salkantay Pass - Huayramachay – Chaullay
Today early in the morning we will wake you up with the coca tea. Around 6:00 we will have a nutritious breakfast around 7:00 am we will start the hardest day of the whole Salkantay trek; we will be walking up to the highest point of the trek. After 6 kilometers uphill through the magnificent scenery of Rocky Mountains and enjoying the view of Salkantay mount. We reach the top of the trek. We will appreciate spectacular views of the mountains and the imposing snowy peaks of the Salkantay (6264 meters above sea level) which is known as the second highest mountain of the Cusco region. After 2 hours downhill around 1:00 p.m. we will have our delicious Peruvian lunch, in the area called Huayracmachay. Then we continue our hike to Chaullay approximately 3 hours of downhill we will get to our camp in Chaullay = 2900 masl Where we will have the sleeping tents ready. Around 7: 00 pm we will have dinner to recover energy from the trek.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Chaullay in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 4650 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2920 masl.
hiking distance: 20km to Chaullay.
DAY 3: Chaullay - Collpapampa - La Playa - Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite)
Around 7:30 am; we will start our trek to La Playa through the Santa Teresa valley. We will hike 6 hours approximately during the hike will see: water fall, orchids, coffee, banana, avocado plantations and we will taste the famous passion fruit or granadilla and also we will see a village call Colpapampa also call the “forest cloudy brow” where waterfalls, thermal hot springs, fruit-bearing trees, varied flora, and birds can be observed. If we are lucky, we will be able to see the famous bird called “the Cock of the Rocks”. After lunch at La playa, we will catch a local transportation to Santa Teresa. Where will have an overnight at “cola de mono” campsite. We are the only trekking company allow camping there. In the afternoon we may go to Santa Teresa´s hot spring to enjoy it. Then back at the campsite for happy hours and dinner.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Santa Teresa “cola de mono campsite” in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 2920 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 1600 masl.
Hiking distance: 15km approx.
DAY 4: Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite) - Hidroeléctrica - Aguas Calientes
After of our delicious breakfast we are going to walk approximately 7 hours. Around 8:30 a.m. we start our trek to Colpani village we will have the opportunity to see coca farms, mandarin, orange and yucca. And a lovely view of the Santa Teresa Valley. We follow along the riverside of Vilcanota River until arrive to the Oroya (cable bridge) then we keep going to Hidroelectrica where will have our lunch. After lunch we going to walk along the train track but on the base of Machupicchu and Waynapicchu Mountain from the way we will see Machupicchu. After two a half hours hike we will be at Aguas Calientes town: base town of Machupicchu for overnight in the hotel and dinner at the local restaurant.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: in Aguas Calientes at the hotel which included in the package.
Maximum Altitude: 2350 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2000 masl.
Hiking distance: 18 km approx.
DAY 5: Aguas Calientes - Machu Picchu - Ollantaytambo – Cusco
Today early in the morning after breakfast at the hotel you will be able to choose between. Walk up to Machupicchu. Or take bus up to Machupicchu. Any way we will be the first ones into Machupicchu to enjoy the sunrise and you will have two a half hours guided tour. Then you will have the free time to explore Machupicchu by yourselves or if you desire, ascent toward the Huaynapicchu Mountain. Or climb to Machupicchu montaña. After Machupicchu you are going back to Aguas Calientes to take a train to Ollantaytambo and from there by bus back to Cusco. The bus drops you off at your hotel in Cusco.
Meals: Breakfast.
WHAT IS INCLUDED?
Pre-departure briefing at the office in Cusco
Collection from your hotel in the morning and transfer in private transportation to Marcocasa (starting point of the trek).
Personal tents: 2 people in each 4-people-capacity tent, to allow for higher comfort and a safe keeping of backpacks. Our tents are 3-season, highly maintained to ensure an excellent performance in field. Kailas, Pro Aconcagua and Rei 4 Outfitter tents are employed when double accommodation is requested.
One sleeping pad per person.
1 Blanket. Or Liner.
One pillow per person.
Dining tent with tables and chairs
Kitchen tent
English speaking professional and official tourist guide (2 guides for groups of over 10 people)
1 night accommodation in Aguas Calientes
Chef and cooking equipment
Pack animals (to carry tents, food and cooking equipment) – days 1 to 4
Pack animals to carry personal gear up to a maximum of 7kg per person (including sleeping pad and sleeping bag) – days 1 to 4
1 emergency horse every 8 persons – days 1 to 3
Accommodation for all our staff
Meals (4B, 4L, 4D + daily morning snack + daily tea service except last day). Vegetarian or special menus are available at no extra cost
One textile snack bag per person, to avoid the usage of plastic bags that contaminate our environment
Boiled filtered water every day since the first lunch. For your water bottles.
Bio-degradable personal hand soaps
Bio-degradable dishwashing detergents used by our kitchen staff
Others: hot water every morning and evening for washing purposes / boiled water to fill in your water bottle every morning and night, and at lunch time if requested with enough time ahead
First-aid kit including emergency oxygen bottle
Machupicchu entrance fee
One way bus ticket from Aguas Calientes to Machupicchu on day 4
Expedition Train from Aguas Calientes to Cusco. Upgrade to Vistadome or Hiram Bingham service, availability upon request.
Transfer from train station to the hotel in Cusco
24-h guest service: please ask for the emergency number available during your time of visit.
WHAT IS NOT INCLUDED?
First breakfast on day one.
Lunch on the last day after the guided tour at Machu Picchu
Walking Sticks
Sleeping bag: you may rent it from us. Our sleeping bags are -20ºC-comfort (0ºF), mummy form and include a sleeping liner. They are cleaned after every use and have a maximum usage of 30 trips.
OPTIONAL AND RENTALS
Extra night in Aguas Calientes $50 (or email us for alternate options). We will just need to arrange your train back to Cusco for the following day.
Please tell us before final booking process.
Personal horse and horsemen for riding or carrying extra personal belongings while on the trek.
Extra cost is $80 for the trek.
Therma-rest inflatable sleeping pad rent: US$ 5.00 per day
Entrance to the Hot Springs in Santa Teresa.
Indiana University Kokomo sees record-breaking enrollment increase; unprecedented number of students. Under the leadership of Chancellor Michael Harris.
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/indiana-university-k...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Harris_%28academic%29
www.kokomoherald.com/Content/Schools/IUK/Article/Indiana-...
www.kokomoherald.com/Content/News/Local-News/Article/Indi...
www.facultyfocus.com/articles/academic-leadership/academi...
www.kokomoherald.com/main.asp?SectionID=52&SubSection...
www.youtube.com/watch?v=uD3exIJ-hGs
tackk.com/michaelharrischancellor
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/transformation-begi...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-makes-his...
kokomoperspective.com/indiana-university-kokomo-achieves-...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/freshman-increase-d...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/lifestyles/more-students-choose-...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-makes-his...
www.insideindianabusiness.com/newsitem.asp?id=54735
www.universitiesnews.com.previewdns.com/2012/05/20/us-iuk...
www.universitiesnews.com.previewdns.com/2012/05/20/us-iuk...
www.facebook.com/IndianaUniversityKokomo/posts/1566467844...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/kokomo-perspective-...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/indiana-university-k...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/kokomo-perspective-...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/milt-and-jean-cole-...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/indiana-university-k...
kokomoperspective.com/lifestyles/iu-kokomo-chancellor-mic...
homepages.indiana.edu/web/page/normal/20760.html
kokomoperspective.com/kids/kokomoans/a-childhood-story-fr...
m.kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/kokomo-perspectiv...
m.kokomoperspective.com/sports/iuk/naia-approves-indiana-...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/transformation-begi...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/governor-appoints-c...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/mcrobbie-chancellor...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/indiana-university-k...
kokomoperspective.com/community/education/iu-kokomo-chanc...
kokomoperspective.com/news/iu-kokomo-finalist-for-nationa...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-contribut...
kokomoperspective.com/news/iu-kokomo-recognized-for-tuiti...
kokomoperspective.com/news/iu-kokomo-sets-summer-enrollme...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iu-kokomo-graduates-...
Chancellor Michael Harris IUK - On the Move
www.youtube.com/watch?v=uD3exIJ-hGs
The Big Move, Visioned, Initiated and Implemented by Chancellor Michael Harris IU Kokomo:
www.youtube.com/watch?v=mJIe0t6aDEU
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iu-kokomo-hosts-regi...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/news/iu-kokomo-restructures-to-b...
kokomoperspective.com/sports/iuk/naia-approves-indiana-un...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/community-to-be-bro...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/news/gkeda-hopes-the-chinese-are...
kokomoperspective.com/lifestyles/iu-kokomo-student-alunni...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/indiana-university-k...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iuk-summer-enrollmen...
kokomoperspective.com/lifestyles/indiana-university-kokom...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-introduce...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iu-kokomo-prepares-f...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/news/iu-kokomo-raising-funds-for...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/lifestyles/more-students-choose-...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-makes-his...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/iu-kokomo-introduce...
kokomoperspective.com/indiana-university-kokomo-achieves-...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/news/people-of-the-year/article_...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/inaugural-nursing-m...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/news/iu-kokomo-an-agent-for-chan...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/u-s-news-world-repor...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/freshman-increase-d...
kokomoperspective.com/former-vatican-employee-increases-d...
kokomoperspective.com/local_sports/iu-kokomo-women-s-voll...
kokomoperspective.com/sports/iuk/iu-kokomo-selects-cross-...
kokomoperspective.com/lifestyles/indiana-university-kokom...
kokomoperspective.com/news/iu-kokomo-chancellor-s-message...
www.indianaeconomicdigest.net/main.asp?SectionID=31&S...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iu-kokomo-celebrates...
kokomoperspective.com/news/local_news/perspective-names-p...
kokomoperspective.com/kp/perspective-s-people-of-the-year...
kokomoperspective.com/xtra/education/iu-kokomo-prepares-h...
kokomoperspective.com/local_sports/cougar-women-s-volleyb...
whotalking.com/flickr/Chancellor
m.kokomoperspective.com/joe-biden-michael-harris-barack-o...
kokomoperspective.com/milt-cole-and-chancellor-michael-ha...
kokomoperspective.com/search/?t=article&q=michael+harris
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Harris_%28academic%29
newsroom.iuk.edu/campus.html?start=270
www.scribd.com/doc/63591416/Kokomo-Perspective-August-31-...
www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/indiana-university-kokom...
mydigimag.rrd.com/article/Up_Front/706709/67528/article.html
homepages.indiana.edu/web/page/normal/20760.html
www.insideindianabusiness.com/newsitem.asp?ID=51072
tackk.com/michaelharrischancellor
tackk.com/michaelharrischancellor
blogs.forbes.com/people/michaelharrischancellor/
Chancellor Michael Harris IUK - On the Move
www.youtube.com/watch?v=uD3exIJ-hGs
homepages.indiana.edu/web/page/normal/17736.html
www.youtube.com/watch?v=uD3exIJ-hGs
www.youtube.com/watch?v=uD3exIJ-hGs
www.prnewswire.com/news-releases/indiana-university-kokom...
Fonte dell'immagine: La Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente
Condizioni d'Uso: Avviso legale e condizioni per l’uso
Dopo i patimenti che ho sopportato, il mio amore per Dio è ancora più forte
di Zhou Rui, Provincia del Jiangxi
Mi chiamo Zhou Rui e sono un cristiano della Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente. Fin da quando ho cominciato a capire le cose, ho sempre visto i miei genitori lavorare sodo nei campi da mattina a sera per guadagnarsi da vivere. Malgrado il loro impegno intenso, riuscivano a malapena a guadagnare dei soldi anno dopo anno, perciò la nostra famiglia ha vissuto sempre in estrema povertà. Quando vedevo le persone potenti e influenti vivere comodamente senza dover faticare, provavo invidia nei loro confronti, e così presi una ferma decisione: da grande avrei avuto sicuramente una carriera di successo o mi sarei conquistato una posizione governativa per ovviare alla povertà e all’arretratezza della mia famiglia, in modo che anche i miei genitori potessero vivere come i ricchi. Tuttavia, pur avendo lottato molti anni per questo ideale, non sono mai riuscito a ottenere ciò che desideravo; ho continuato a vivere in povertà. Spesso sospiravo per la preoccupazione di non avere tratto nessun risultato dal mio impegno, e a poco a poco ho perso fiducia nella vita. Proprio quando cominciavo a scoraggiarmi e a disperare della vita, sono venuto a conoscenza della salvezza offerta da Dio Onnipotente negli ultimi giorni. Nelle Sue parole ho colto alcune verità e sono giunto a conoscere la causa principale della sofferenza umana nel mondo. Inoltre ho capito come le persone debbano vivere perché la loro vita sia ricca di significato e degna di essere vissuta. Da allora in poi, per quanto fossi stato confuso e smarrito, ho trovato il mio orientamento nella vita. Lasciandomi alle spalle la depressione e lo sconforto, ho scoperto una nuova vitalità e nuove prospettive, e ho visto speranza per la mia vita. Dopo di che, per consentire anche a quanti ancora vivevano nella sofferenza e nello smarrimento di conseguire questa rarissima salvezza, ho cominciato ad andare di luogo in luogo, predicando energicamente la salvezza offerta da Dio negli ultimi giorni. Ciò che non mi aspettavo, però, era che durante la mia attività di diffusione del Vangelo sarei stato arrestato due volte dal governo cinese e avrei subito torture brutali e disumane… In questo buio abisso di mostruosità, Dio Onnipotente non mi ha mai abbandonato; le Sue parole mi hanno trasmesso fede e forza, conducendomi ripetutamente alla vittoria sulle forze oscure di Satana e rafforzando il mio amore per Dio.
Era un giorno di giugno del 2003; io e due fratelli eravamo andati in un villaggio a diffondere il Vangelo, quando siamo stati denunciati da una persona malvagia. Cinque o sei agenti con tre auto della polizia si sono avvicinati rapidamente a noi e ci hanno ammanettati senza farci nemmeno una domanda. A calci e spintoni, ci hanno costretti a salire in auto e ci hanno condotti all’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza. In auto non ho avuto affatto paura. Avevo sempre ritenuto che lo scopo della diffusione del Vangelo fosse offrire la salvezza alle persone, perciò non avevamo fatto niente di male; una volta arrivati all’Ufficio, avrei spiegato la situazione e la polizia ci avrebbe rilasciati. Non potevo sapere, però, che i poliziotti del governo cinese fossero più crudeli ed efferati di qualsiasi canaglia o tiranno malvagio. Arrivati all’Ufficio, i poliziotti non ci hanno dato nemmeno la possibilità di dare spiegazioni prima di separarci e interrogarci singolarmente. Ero appena entrato nella stanza degli interrogatori quando un poliziotto mi ha urlato: “La politica del Partito Comunista è ‘clemenza per chi confessa, severità per chi resiste’. Lo sapevi?” Dopo di che ha chiesto i miei dati personali. Vedendo che le mie risposte non lo soddisfacevano, un altro poliziotto mi si è avvicinato e ha grugnito: “Bah. Non stai collaborando. Ti daremo una lezione, così forse ci dirai la verità”. Poi ha fatto un gesto con la mano dicendo: “Portate qui dei mattoni così possiamo punirlo!” Due poliziotti si sono avvicinati all’istante, mi hanno preso una mano e me l’hanno strattonata da sopra la spalla e dietro la schiena, mentre mi tiravano l’altra mano in alto, e poi me le hanno ammanettate a forza. Ho subito provato un dolore insopportabile, come se mi si stessero spezzando le braccia. Come poteva una persona così debole sopportare un simile tormento? Un attimo dopo sono crollato a terra. Al che i malvagi poliziotti mi hanno bruscamente sollevato le manette e mi hanno infilato due mattoni fra le mani e la schiena. Un dolore acuto, improvviso, mi è penetrato fino al cuore, come se migliaia di formiche mi stessero masticando le ossa. In preda alla sofferenza, ho usato tutte le forze rimanenti per implorare Dio: “Dio Onnipotente, salvami. Dio Onnipotente, salvami…” Anche se all’epoca avevo accolto la salvezza offerta da Dio negli ultimi giorni solo da circa tre mesi, non conoscevo ancora molte Sue parole e capivo soltanto poche verità, ciò nonostante, grazie alle mie continue suppliche, Dio mi ha concesso fede e forza e mi ha trasmesso una ferma convinzione: dovevo rimanere saldo nella testimonianza a Dio; non dovevo assolutamente arrendermi a Satana! Perciò ho stretto i denti e mi sono rifiutato categoricamente di dire altro. Innervositi ed esasperati, i malvagi poliziotti hanno escogitato un altro brutale stratagemma nel tentativo di soggiogarmi: hanno collocato per terra due mattoni e mi hanno costretto a inginocchiarmici sopra; allo stesso tempo mi strattonavano con forza le manette. Ho provato subito un dolore così lancinante alle braccia che mi sembrava si fossero spezzate. Mi sono sforzato di rimanere lì inginocchiato per qualche minuto prima di ricadere a terra inerte, al che i poliziotti mi hanno di nuovo sollevato violentemente per le manette e mi hanno costretto a stare ancora in ginocchio. Mi hanno torturato ripetutamente in questo modo. Era piena estate, perciò il caldo acuiva la mia sofferenza; dal viso mi colavano continue gocce di sudore. Facevo tanta fatica a tenermi su che non riuscivo a respirare e sono quasi svenuto. Ciò nonostante, questa banda di poliziotti malvagi non faceva che godere della mia disgrazia. “Ti senti bene?” mi ha detto uno. “Se continui a rifiutarti di parlare, abbiamo tanti altri metodi per convincerti!” Vedendo che non rispondevo, erano furenti per la frustrazione e mi hanno detto: “Allora non ne hai avuto abbastanza? Ancora!” … Dopo due o tre ore di questo tormento, ero dolorante dalla testa ai piedi e non mi restavano più forze. Sono caduto a terra senza riuscire a muovermi e ho perso anche il controllo della vescica e dell’intestino. Di fronte alla tortura spietata di questi malvagi poliziotti, ho odiato me stesso per essere stato così cieco e ignorante; ingenuamente, avevo dato per scontato che l’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza fosse un luogo in cui poter ragionare e che i poliziotti avrebbero difeso la giustizia e mi avrebbero rilasciato. Non mi sarei mai aspettato che fossero tanto malevoli e crudeli da voler estorcere una confessione con le sevizie senza un briciolo di prove, torturandomi fin quasi alla morte. Sono davvero la massima espressione del male! Ero steso a terra come fatto a pezzi, e non mi sarei potuto muovere nemmeno se l’avessi voluto. Non sapevo in che modo intendessero ancora torturarmi, né quanto sarei riuscito a resistere. Nella mia sofferenza e nel mio smarrimento, non potevo far altro che implorare continuamente Dio di darmi la forza di sopportare ancora. Dio ha ascoltato le mie suppliche e ha avuto pietà di me, facendomi rammentare uno dei suoi discorsi: “Questo è un momento cruciale. Fai in modo di non demoralizzarti e di non scoraggiarti. Devi guardare avanti in ogni cosa e non voltarti indietro, […] Finché avrai respiro, persevera fino alla fine; solo questo sarà degno di lode” (Capitolo 20 di “Discorsi di Cristo al principio” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Le parole di Dio mi hanno trasmesso fede e forza in gran quantità. Erano così vere! Poiché stavo percorrendo il cammino della luce e della giustizia, dovevo avere la fede per andare avanti; fossi anche giunto al mio ultimo respiro, dovevo comunque perseverare sino alla fine! Le parole di Dio pulsavano di forza vitale e mi hanno dato la fede e il coraggio per combattere sino alla fine questi demoni malvagi, e così lentamente ho riacquistato anche un po’ di forza fisica. Dopo di che, i malvagi poliziotti hanno continuato a interrogarmi, pestandomi spietatamente i piedi fino a schiacciarmeli e a straziarmeli. Tuttavia non provavo più dolore. Sapevo che tutto questo era dovuto agli atti meravigliosi di Dio; avendo avuto pietà di me e mostrato sollecitudine per la mia debolezza, mi alleviava la sofferenza. In seguito i malvagi poliziotti ci hanno trattenuti con l’accusa di “turbamento dell’ordine pubblico”. Quella sera hanno ammanettato ciascuno di noi a un blocco di cemento di 150-200 chili, a cui siamo rimasti incatenati fino alla sera dopo, quando ci hanno trasferiti al locale centro di detenzione.
Entrare nel centro di detenzione è stato come precipitare in una sorta di inferno. Gli agenti penitenziari mi costringevano a infilare insieme lampadine colorate. Inizialmente dovevo infilarne seimila al giorno, ma poi la quantità è aumentata ogni giorno fino ad arrivare a dodicimila. In conseguenza di questo eccessivo carico di lavoro quotidiano, le dita mi si erano assottigliate fino all’osso, eppure non riuscivo comunque a portare a termine il mio compito. Non avevo altra scelta che continuare a infilarle per tutta la notte. Talvolta non ce la facevo proprio più e volevo fare un pisolino, ma non appena se ne accorgevano mi bastonavano brutalmente. Gli agenti penitenziari incitavano perfino i bulli del carcere dicendo ad alta voce: “Se questi detenuti non fanno il lavoro o non lo fanno bene, dategli un paio di dosi di ‘penicillina’”. Ciò che intendevano con una dose di “penicillina” era affibbiare al detenuto una ginocchiata all’inguine, poi una forte gomitata a metà schiena mentre lui si piegava per il dolore e quindi col tallone pestargli il piede. Questo metodo brutale talvolta faceva svenire lì per lì il detenuto e poteva perfino lasciarlo storpio per tutta la vita. In quel carcere diabolico io svolgevo ogni giorno un lavoro durissimo e per di più dovevo subire pestaggi crudeli. Come se non bastasse, i tre pasti che ci fornivano ogni giorno non erano adatti nemmeno ai cani o ai maiali: le pietanze che mangiavamo erano foglie di ravanello e spinaci d’acqua senza condimento (spesso mescolati a foglie e radici marce, sabbia e fango), oltre a circa 150 grammi di riso e un bicchiere dell’acqua che era stata usata per lavare il riso. Tutto il giorno avevo così fame che lo stomaco mi brontolava di continuo. In un ambiente del genere potevo affidarmi soltanto a Dio Onnipotente; ogni volta che subivo un pestaggio, pregavo con fervore, implorando Dio di darmi fede e forza per poter vincere le tentazioni di Satana. Dopo oltre venti giorni di angherie e tormenti, il mio corpo era così emaciato da essere irriconoscibile: non avevo forza nelle braccia e nelle gambe, non riuscivo a stare in piedi dritto e non avevo nemmeno la forza di stendere le braccia. Ciò nonostante, quelle guardie squilibrate non solo erano indifferenti alla mia situazione, ma si impadronivano anche delle poche centinaia di yuan che mi inviavano i miei familiari. Col passare del tempo le mie condizioni fisiche sono peggiorate sempre più; mi sono indebolito al punto che non ho potuto fare a meno di lamentarmi fra me: “Perché, in questo Paese, una persona che crede in Dio deve subire tante sofferenze? Il motivo per cui diffondo il Vangelo non è forse portare le persone al cospetto di Dio perché ricevano la Sua salvezza? E non ho nemmeno commesso alcun reato…” Più pensavo così, più mi era difficile sopportare e più mi sentivo trattato ingiustamente. Non potevo fare altro che pregare continuamente Dio e implorarLo di avere pietà di me e salvarmi. Nel pieno della mia disperazione e del mio smarrimento, Dio mi ha fatto ricordare un inno dei Suoi discorsi: “[…] 2. Forse vi ricordate tutti di queste parole: ‘Perché la nostra momentanea, leggera afflizione ci produce un sempre più grande, smisurato peso eterno di gloria’. Esse sono ciò che Dio compirà negli ultimi giorni, e saranno adempiute in coloro che sono crudelmente attaccati dal gran dragone rosso, nella terra in cui si trova. Il gran dragone rosso perseguita Dio ed è nemico di Dio, così in questa terra, coloro che credono in Dio sono sottoposti all’umiliazione e alla persecuzione. Ecco perché queste parole diventeranno realtà nel vostro gruppo di persone. 3. È estremamente arduo per Dio portare a termine la Sua opera nella terra del gran dragone rosso, ma è attraverso tale difficoltà che Dio compie una fase della Sua opera per manifestare la Sua saggezza e le Sue meravigliose opere. Dio coglie questa opportunità per rendere completo questo gruppo di persone. A causa della sofferenza delle persone, della loro levatura e di tutta l’indole satanica delle persone in questa terra immonda, Dio svolge la Sua opera di purificazione e di conquista in modo che, attraverso ciò, possa ottenere la gloria e guadagnare coloro che testimoniano le Sue opere. Questo è il significato completo di tutti i sacrifici che Dio ha fatto per questo gruppo di persone” (“Voi siete coloro che riceveranno l’eredità di Dio” in “Seguire l’Agnello e cantare dei canti nuovi”). Le parole di Dio mi hanno trasmesso grande conforto e incoraggiamento e mi hanno consentito di capire la Sua volontà. Poiché noi crediamo in Dio in un Paese ateo, siamo destinati a subire la coercizione e la persecuzione del demone Satana; però il fatto che noi subiamo questo tormento è permesso da Dio, perciò questa sofferenza ha un valore e un significato. È proprio tramite questa persecuzione e questa sofferenza che Dio semina in noi la verità, rendendoci in tal modo meritevoli di ricevere la Sua promessa. Questa “sofferenza” è una benedizione di Dio, e riuscire a rimanerGli fedeli durante tale sofferenza è una testimonianza della vittoria di Dio su Satana ed è anche una prova convincente del fatto che io sia stato conquistato da Dio. “Oggi”, ho pensato, “poiché seguo Dio, subisco questa persecuzione per mano dei demoni del Partito Comunista Cinese, e questo è Dio che mi dimostra uno speciale favore, perciò dovrei sottomettermi alla Sua orchestrazione e affrontarla e accoglierla felicemente con ferma tranquillità d’animo”. Mi sono rammentato un altro discorso di Dio, pronunciato nell’Età della Grazia: “Beati i perseguitati per motivo di giustizia, perché di loro è il Regno dei Cieli” (Matteo 5:10). In quel momento ho trovato fede e forza in misura ancora maggiore: per quanto Satana e i suoi demoni potessero torturarmi, io ero deciso a non cedere, e ho giurato che sarei rimasto saldo nella testimonianza e avrei soddisfatto Dio! Dotate di autorità e potenza, le parole di Dio avevano dissipato la desolazione e lo smarrimento che provavo dentro di me e alleviato la rovinosa sofferenza fisica a cui ero assoggettato. Mi hanno consentito di vedere la luce nel buio, e il mio spirito si è fatto più forte e ostinato.
Poi, malgrado la totale assenza di prove, il governo cinese mi ha inflitto una sentenza di un anno di rieducazione attraverso il lavoro. Quando la polizia mi ha trasportato al campo di lavoro, le guardie carcerarie hanno visto che ero ormai ridotto pelle e ossa e quasi non avevo più nemmeno un aspetto umano. Temendo che morissi, non hanno osato accettarmi, così i poliziotti non hanno avuto altra scelta che riportarmi al centro di detenzione. Ormai ero stato torturato da quei malvagi poliziotti al punto che non riuscivo più a mangiare, eppure non mi hanno prestato cure mediche, dicendo perfino che stavo fingendo. Quando hanno visto che non riuscivo a inghiottire il cibo, hanno incaricato qualcuno di aprirmi la bocca e di ficcarmelo dentro a forza, e poiché avevo difficoltà a deglutire, mi hanno picchiato. Sono stato alimentato a forza e picchiato come una bambola di pezza tre volte in tutto. Una volta constatato che non riuscivano più ad alimentarmi, non hanno avuto altra scelta che portarmi all’ospedale. Dagli esami è risultato che le vene mi si erano indurite; il sangue era diventato pastoso e nero e non circolava adeguatamente. Il medico ha detto: “Se quest’uomo rimane ancora in carcere, di sicuro morirà”. Ciò nonostante quei poliziotti odiosi e malvagi non volevano lasciarmi andare. Poi, con la mia vita appesa a un filo, ho sentito gli altri detenuti dire che ero senza speranza e ormai finito. A quel punto ho provato un’angoscia estrema; a mio parere, essendo ancora così giovane e avendo accolto solo di recente l’opera di Dio degli ultimi giorni, avevo ancora tanto di cui gioire e ancora non avevo visto il giorno della gloria di Dio. Davvero non ero rassegnato a essere torturato a morte dal governo cinese. Disprezzavo totalmente questo branco di poliziotti malvagi e spietati, e provavo un odio ancora maggiore per questo regime perverso, satanico, malvagio e opposto al Cielo che è il governo cinese. Mi aveva privato della libertà di seguire il vero Dio, mi aveva condotto sull’orlo della morte e non mi consentiva di adorare il vero Dio. Il Partito Comunista si oppone con tutte le forze a Dio, perseguita crudelmente i cristiani e intende sterminare tutti coloro che credono in Dio, per fare della Cina un Paese ateo. Questo malvagio demone Satana è effettivamente il nemico che si oppone a Dio in maniera inconciliabile e, per di più, è il nemico che io non potrò mai perdonare. Ho giurato che, se anche fossi stato torturato a morte quel giorno stesso, assolutamente non sarei sceso a compromessi e non mi sarei arreso a Satana! In preda al dolore e all’indignazione, mi sono rammentato una cosa che aveva detto Dio: “Migliaia di anni di odio sono concentrati nel cuore, millenni di peccaminosità sono incisi nel cuore – come potrebbe ciò non ispirare ripugnanza? Vendicare Dio, estinguere completamente il Suo nemico, non permettere a costui di dilagare ulteriormente, e non permettergli di continuare a creare problemi a proprio piacimento! Adesso è il momento: l’uomo da tempo è andato raccogliendo tutte le sue forze, e ha dedicato tutti i propri sforzi, pagato ogni prezzo per questo, per fare a brandelli l’odioso volto di questo demone e permettere alle persone, che sono state accecate e hanno patito ogni genere di sofferenza e di difficoltà, di risollevarsi dalle loro sofferenze e voltare le spalle a questo antico diavolo malvagio” (“Lavoro e ingresso (8)” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Dopo avere riflettuto sulle parole di Dio, ho visto ancora più chiaramente il volto malvagio e demoniaco del governo cinese e ho constatato che proprio in quel momento stavo affrontando una battaglia spirituale fra la vita e la morte, fra il bene e il male. Lo scopo del governo cinese nel distruggermi in questo modo era costringermi ad abbandonare Dio e a tradirLo, ma Dio mi aveva rammentato e incoraggiato a rimanere forte, a liberarmi della presa che aveva su di me la morte e a renderGli una testimonianza vittoriosa. Non potevo ritirarmi nella negatività; dovevo collaborare diligentemente con Dio e sottomettermi alle Sue orchestrazioni e disposizioni. Come Pietro, dovevo sottomettermi fino alla morte e, nel mio ultimo momento di vita, rendere a Dio una testimonianza salda e risonante e confortare il Suo cuore. La mia vita era nelle mani di Dio e, sebbene Satana potesse ferirmi e massacrarmi il corpo fisico, non poteva distruggermi l’anima, tanto meno fare qualcosa per ostacolare la mia determinazione a credere in Dio e a ricercare la verità. Che sopravvivessi o no quel giorno, il mio unico desiderio era affidare la mia vita a Dio e accettare le Sue orchestrazioni; anche se fossi stato menomato fino a morirne, assolutamente non mi sarei arreso a Satana! Quando mi sono detto disposto a sacrificare la vita e ho deciso di rendere testimonianza a Dio, Egli mi ha dischiuso una via d’uscita inducendo gli altri detenuti a farmi mangiare. Quando è successo quest0, mi sono sentito colmo di entusiasmo; nel profondo sapevo che Dio era al mio fianco ed era stato sempre con me. Per tutto il tempo aveva vegliato su di me e mi aveva protetto, avendo compassione per la mia debolezza e predisponendo tutto per me. In quel tenebroso covo di diavoli, anche se il mio corpo era distrutto, nel cuore non provavo più tanto dolore e tanta disperazione. Dopo quel momento, i malvagi poliziotti mi hanno tenuto in carcere ancora per quindici giorni, ma vedendo che la mia vita era appesa a un filo e che potevo morire da un momento all’altro, alla fine non hanno avuto altra scelta che scarcerarmi. In origine pesavo più di 50 chili, ma nei quasi due mesi di carcere sono stato tormentato fino a ridurmi pelle e ossa: pesavo appena 25 o 30 chili ed ero in pericolo di vita. Ciò nonostante, questo branco di mostri voleva ancora multarmi di diecimila yuan. Alla fine, vedendo che la mia famiglia non aveva alcun modo di reperire una simile somma di denaro, hanno chiesto seicento yuan per pagare le spese per la mia alimentazione, e solo quando l’importo è stato versato mi hanno lasciato andare.
Subire questa tortura disumana e questo trattamento crudele per mano del governo cinese mi ha lasciato la sensazione di essere sfuggito per un pelo alle porte dell’inferno. Che ne fossi uscito vivo era dovuto unicamente alla cura e alla protezione di Dio; Egli mi stava mostrando la Sua grandiosa salvezza. Pensando all’amore di Dio, mi sono sentito doppiamente commosso, e ho imparato ad apprezzare ancora più a fondo la preziosità delle Sue parole. Così, ho preso a leggere ogni giorno avidamente i Suoi discorsi e pregavo spesso Dio. A poco a poco ho capito sempre meglio l’opera che Dio stava compiendo per salvare l’umanità negli ultimi giorni. Dopo un po’, con la cura di Dio, il mio corpo si è ripreso a poco a poco e io ho ricominciato a diffondere il Vangelo e a testimoniare l’opera di Dio degli ultimi giorni. Eppure, finché quel regime satanico rimarrà in piedi, non smetterà mai di cercare di sconvolgere e distruggere l’opera di Dio. In seguito ho di nuovo subìto una caccia frenetica e un arresto da parte della polizia del governo cinese.
Un giorno di novembre del 2004, soffiava un vento gelido e nell’aria turbinavano grossi fiocchi di neve. Durante la nostra opera di diffusione del Vangelo, io e alcuni fratelli e sorelle siamo stati seguiti di nascosto dalla polizia del PCC. Alle otto di sera eravamo nel bel mezzo di una riunione quando abbiamo udito un improvviso picchiare e gridare alla porta: “Aprite! Aprite la porta! Siamo dell’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza! Se non aprite subito questa porta, la sfondiamo!” Senza aver tempo di pensare, ci siamo affrettati a nascondere i lettori VCD, i libri e altro materiale. Un attimo dopo, cinque o sei poliziotti hanno sfondato la porta, irrompendo come un branco di banditi o rapinatori. Uno di loro ha gridato: “Fermi tutti! Mettete le mani sulla testa e accovacciatevi accanto al muro!” Immediatamente alcuni poliziotti sono entrati in ogni stanza mettendo a soqquadro l’intera l’abitazione. Hanno confiscato quattro lettori VCD portatili e alcuni libri sulla fede in Dio. Subito dopo ci hanno costretti a salire nelle auto della polizia e ci hanno condotti alla stazione di polizia locale. Durante il tragitto mi sono tornate alla memoria una dopo l’altra le scene delle orrende torture inflittemi l’anno prima da quei malvagi poliziotti e inevitabilmente mi sono sentito piuttosto nervoso, non sapendo che altro avrebbero potuto inventarsi questa volta per tormentarmi. Temendo di non riuscire a sopportare la loro crudeltà e di finire col tradire Dio, in silenzio ho pregato Dio con fervore. All’improvviso mi sono rammentato alcune Sue parole che avevamo letto durante una riunione alcuni giorni prima: “Io sono colmo di speranza per i Miei fratelli e le Mie sorelle, credo che non siate né desolati né scoraggiati, e che a prescindere da ciò che Dio compie voi siate come un braciere acceso: non siete mai tiepidi e sapete persistere sino in fondo, finché l’opera di Dio sarà stata pienamente rivelata […]” (“Il cammino… (8)” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). “Tutti noi possiamo giurare davanti a Dio: ‘Operare uniti! Devozione fino alla fine! Non separarsi mai, per essere sempre insieme!’. Possiate voi, Miei fratelli e sorelle, prendere questa decisione davanti a Dio, in modo che i nostri cuori non si allontanino e le nostre volontà siano incrollabili!” (“Il cammino… (5)” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Le parole di Dio mi hanno scosso nel profondo. Ho pensato a come Dio fosse disceso dal cielo in terra e avesse subìto tante prove e tribolazioni durante la Sua opera per offrire salvezza all’umanità. La Sua speranza è che le persone rimangano saldamente fedeli a Lui sino alla fine, per quanto grave sia la loro situazione. Essendo stato prescelto da Dio e avendo gioito del nutrimento dei Suoi discorsi, era giusto che mi offrissi interamente a Lui. “Per quanto io possa soffrire o essere tormentato”, ho pensato, “il mio cuore deve rimanere colmo di fede; i miei sentimenti verso Dio non devono mutare, la mia volontà non deve vacillare. Devo rendere a Dio una testimonianza risonante e non devo assolutamente arrendermi né cedere a Satana. Inoltre non devo tradirLo per andare poi a trascinare avanti un’esistenza ignobile e priva di significato. Dio è Colui dal quale io dipendo e, oltre a questo, è il mio sostegno fidato. Purché io collabori sinceramente con Lui, di certo Egli mi guiderà alla vittoria su Satana”. Così in silenzio ho comunicato la mia decisione a Dio: “O Dio! Anche se devo sacrificare la vita, Ti renderò testimonianza. Qualunque sofferenza io debba sopportare, mi atterrò alla vera via. Mi rifiuto assolutamente di arrendermi a Satana!” Rinvigorita dalle parole di Dio, la mia fede è sbocciata cento volte di più e io ho trovato la fede e la determinazione per sacrificare tutto allo scopo di rimanere saldo nella testimonianza a Dio.
N0n appena siamo arrivati alla stazione di polizia, gli agenti sono corsi a riscaldarsi vicino alla stufa. Tutti mi fissavano, e con le sopracciglia aggrottate e gli occhi infuocati mi interrogavano con voce severa: “Parla! Come ti chiami? A quante persone hai comunicato il Vangelo? Con chi sei stato in contatto? Chi è il capo della tua Chiesa?” Vedendo che ero deciso a rimanere in silenzio, uno dei malvagi poliziotti ha rivelato la sua natura brutale avventandosi su di me e afferrandomi furiosamente per il collo. Mi ha poi sbattuto la testa contro il muro, ripetutamente, fino a stordirmi e a farmi fischiare le orecchie. Poi ha alzato il pugno e mi ha colpito ferocemente al viso e alla testa, gridando: “Sei tu il maledetto capo, vero? Parla! Se no ti appendo in cima all’edificio e ti faccio morire congelato!” Quei malvagi poliziotti mi hanno picchiato brutalmente per una buona mezz’ora o più, fino a farmi vedere le stelle, col sangue che mi colava dal naso. Vedendo che non ottenevano le risposte volute, mi hanno condotto all’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza. Lungo la strada, pensavo al folle pestaggio che avevo appena subìto da parte di quei malvagi poliziotti e sono stato pervaso da un’involontaria ondata di paura. Ho pensato: “Visto che hanno avuto la mano pesante con me appena giunto alla stazione di polizia, a che genere di crudeltà si spingeranno i poliziotti dell’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza per torturarmi? Per me le cose si mettono male. Questa volta forse non ne uscirò vivo…” Mentre rimuginavo tutto questo, il cuore mi si colmava di un senso indescrivibile di disperazione e tristezza. Nel pieno dell’angoscia e dello smarrimento, all’improvviso mi sono ricordato di come Dio mi avesse consentito di sopravvivere miracolosamente l’anno prima, quando i malvagi poliziotti mi avevano torturato fino a pormi in pericolo di vita. Mi sono subito rasserenato, pensando: “Il fatto che io viva oppure muoia è nelle mani di Dio, no? Senza il permesso di Dio, Satana non può riuscire a uccidermi, per quanto ci provi. Ho visto nel passato gli atti meravigliosi di Dio, come posso essermene dimenticato? Come posso essere così privo di fede?” In quel momento ho visto che la mia levatura era ancora troppo immatura: di fronte alla prova della morte imminente, non ero ancora capace di rimanere accanto a Dio. Non ho potuto fare a meno di rammentare uno dei Suoi discorsi: “Ma vivere nella tua mente significa essere preso da Satana e questo è un vicolo cieco. È molto semplice: consideraMi con il tuo cuore e il tuo spirito diventerà immediatamente forte, avrai un cammino da praticare e Io guiderò ogni tuo passo. La Mia parola ti sarà rivelata in ogni momento e in ogni luogo. A prescindere da dove e quando, o da quanto l’ambiente sia avverso, Mi mostrerò a te chiaramente e il Mio cuore ti sarà rivelato se ti rivolgi a Me con il tuo cuore; in questo modo percorrerai la strada di fronte a te e non la perderai mai” (Capitolo 13 di “Discorsi di Cristo al principio” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Le parole di Dio erano un faro che indicava la via, fornendomi una sempre maggiore lucidità di mente. Mi sono reso conto che Dio voleva usare questo ambiente ostile per purificarmi, in modo che nei momenti di crisi io abbandonassi i concetti e le fantasie e le mie preoccupazioni riguardo alla carne e andassi avanti affidandomi unicamente a Dio e dipendendo dalle Sue parole. Questo era un momento cruciale in cui Dio mi guidava a sperimentare la Sua opera, e ho capito che assolutamente non dovevo tirarmi indietro. Dovevo mettere la mia vita e la mia morte interamente nelle mani di Dio e affidarmi solamente a Lui, lottando sino alla fine contro Satana!
Quando siamo arrivati all’Ufficio di Pubblica Sicurezza, di nuovo i poliziotti ci hanno separati e interrogati singolarmente. Mentre cercavano continuamente di costringermi a parlare di questioni concernenti la mia fede in Dio, uno dei malvagi poliziotti, vedendo che insistevo a tenere la bocca chiusa, si è infuriato: “Pensi davvero di cavartela facendo il muto con noi. Ho finito la pazienza!” Così dicendo, mi ha afferrato per il colletto con entrambe le mani e mi ha scaraventato a terra come un sacchetto di sabbia. Poi gli altri malvagi poliziotti sono accorsi e hanno cominciato a prendermi a calci e a pestarmi dappertutto, fino a farmi rotolare sul pavimento per il dolore. Dopo di che mi hanno messo i piedi sulla testa e hanno premuto forte, sfregando avanti e indietro… Ancora non mi ero del tutto ripreso dalle torture selvagge che avevo sopportato l’anno prima, così dopo essere stato picchiato tanto brutalmente ho provato subito stordimento e nausea. Dolorante dalla testa ai piedi, mi sono raggomitolato. Poi il malvagio poliziotto mi ha strappato via le scarpe e i calzini e mi ha costretto a stare in piedi scalzo. Faceva un tale freddo che involontariamente battevo i denti e i piedi mi si sono intorpiditi. Mi sembrava di non farcela più, di stare per crollare a terra da un momento all’altro. Di fronte ai tormenti crudeli di questi malevoli poliziotti, non ho potuto fare a meno di provare un ardente senso di collera e indignazione. Disprezzavo questi scagnozzi del demonio, di una malvagità assoluta, e aborrivo il vile e reazionario governo cinese, che si oppone al Cielo ed è nemico di Dio, e per costringermi a tradire Dio e a rifiutarLo mi stava devastando e torturando, deciso a tutti i costi a mettermi a morte. Di fronte alla brutalità e alla crudeltà di Satana, ho pensato ancor più all’amore di Dio, soffermandomi sul fatto che per portare la salvezza all’umanità, e a beneficio della nostra futura esistenza, Egli aveva sopportato un’umiliazione estrema quando è venuto di persona fra noi per compiere la Sua opera. Aveva dato la vita per noi e adesso esprimeva con pazienza e sollecitudine le Sue parole per condurci lungo il cammino della ricerca della verità allo scopo di conseguire la salvezza… Valutando quel prezzo scrupolosamente pagato da Dio per la salvezza dell’umanità, mi sono reso conto di come nessuno mi amasse più di Dio; Egli teneva alla mia vita più di chiunque altro. Satana poteva soltanto ferirmi, o divorarmi e uccidermi. In quel momento ho sentito sbocciare nel cuore ancora più affetto e adorazione per Dio e non ho potuto fare a meno di pregarLo in silenzio: “Dio, grazie perché mi guidi e mi salvi in questo modo. Per quanto Satana possa torturarmi oggi, io sicuramente mi impegnerò a fondo per collaborare con Te. Lo giuro, non mi arrenderò e non cederò al demonio!” Con l’incoraggiamento dell’amore di Dio, anche se il mio corpo fisico era debole e fiacco per il tormento, il mio cuore era saldo e forte e io non mi sono arreso nemmeno una volta a quei malvagi poliziotti. Hanno continuato a torturarmi fino all’una di notte, quando, vedendo che non riuscivano proprio a ottenere risposte da me, non hanno avuto altra scelta che condurmi al centro di detenzione.
All’arrivo al centro di detenzione, di nuovo quei malvagi poliziotti hanno incitato i bulli del carcere a escogitare dei metodi per punirmi. Ormai ero stato tormentato a tal punto che avevo il corpo ricoperto di tagli e lividi; ero completamente stremato e appena entrato in cella sono crollato sul pavimento gelido. Vedendomi così, senza dire una parola, i bulli del carcere mi hanno tirato su e mi hanno preso a pugni in testa. Mi hanno picchiato fino a darmi le vertigini, e di nuovo sono caduto pesantemente a terra. Dopo di che i detenuti sono arrivati tutti a tormentarmi, costringendomi a premere una mano sul pavimento e l’altra sull’orecchio e poi a roteare in cerchio come una bussola. Vedendomi stordito a terra prima di avere portato a termine un paio di giri, mi hanno di nuovo preso a calci e picchiato. Uno dei detenuti mi ha perfino assestato un colpo feroce all’addome, facendomi perdere i sensi all’istante. Dopo di che gli agenti penitenziari hanno dato istruzioni ai detenuti di torturarmi e picchiarmi in maniera diversa ogni giorno e di farmi fare tutti i lavori sporchi quotidiani, come lavare i piatti, pulire le latrine e così via. Ero perfino costretto a fare docce fredde nelle giornate di neve. Inoltre, ogni volta che facevo la doccia, tutti mi costringevano a insaponarmi dalla testa ai piedi e poi mi facevano colare lentamente l’acqua gelida su tutto il corpo. Dopo quasi mezz’ora di doccia, avevo così freddo che ero viola dappertutto e tremavo. Di fronte a queste torture e crudeltà disumane, pregavo continuamente Dio, terrorizzato al pensiero che, se Lo avessi abbandonato, sarei diventato completamente prigioniero di Satana. Attraverso la preghiera, le parole di Dio risuonavano continuamente in me e mi guidavano: “Coloro che Dio definisce vincitori sono quelli che possono ancora testimoniare, conservare la fiducia e la propria devozione a Lui quando sono influenzati e assediati da Satana, ossia quando si trovano nelle forze dell’oscurità. Se sei ancora capace di conservare un cuore puro e un amore sincero per Dio a prescindere da tutto, sei testimone innanzi a Lui, e questo è ciò che Egli definisce essere un vincitore” (“Dovresti preservare la tua devozione per Dio” in “La Parola appare nella carne”). Le parole di Dio erano una luce che mi illuminava e mi calmava i pensieri. Sapevo che proprio quando ero assediato da Satana era il momento in cui dovevo avere lealtà e amore per Dio. Anche se questo ambiente disgraziato aveva causato sofferenze e tormenti al mio corpo fisico, dietro tutto questo si celavano il grande amore e le benedizioni di Dio. Era Dio ad avermi dato l’occasione di renderGli testimonianza davanti a Satana e di umiliare totalmente e sconfiggere Satana. Pertanto, mentre subivo queste sofferenze, rammentavo a me stesso ripetutamente che dovevo essere paziente sino alla fine, rimanere saldo nella testimonianza a Dio affidandomi alla Sua guida in questo tenebroso covo di demoni e sforzarmi di essere un vincitore. Guidato dalle parole di Dio, il mio cuore si è fatto saldo e forte. Malgrado la debolezza e il tormento che mi devastavano il corpo fisico, ero fiducioso di poter sopportare tutto allo scopo di avviare una battaglia per la vita o per la morte contro Satana e, col mio ultimo respiro, testimoniare Dio.
Dopo oltre venti giorni di carcere, mi sono preso una grave infreddatura. Avevo tutti e quattro gli arti doloranti e flosci, ero completamente privo di forze e avevo la mente confusa. Col peggioramento delle mie condizioni e con gli spietati pestaggi e torture degli altri detenuti, mi sentivo incapace di resistere ancora. Nel cuore ero particolarmente debole e depresso e pensavo: “Quando finiranno questo tormento e questa crudeltà quotidiani? A quanto pare stavolta verrò condannato, perciò non vi è molta speranza per me di uscire vivo da qui…” Non appena ho pensato così, mi è sembrato che il cuore fosse precipitato in un abisso, e sono sprofondato in una disperazione e un dolore così profondi che non trovavo più la via d’uscita. Nel momento più disperato, mi sono rammentato un inno delle parole di Dio: “Io non voglio che tu sia capace di pronunciare molte parole toccanti, o di raccontare tante storie entusiasmanti; piuttosto, ti chiedo di essere in grado di renderMi una bella testimonianza, e di entrare pienamente e profondamente nella realtà. […] Non pensate più alle vostre prospettive, e agite come avete stabilito davanti a Me, di sottomettervi alle orchestrazioni di Dio in tutte le cose. Tutti quelli che si trovano nella Mia casa dovrebbero fare il possibile; tu dovresti offrire il lato migliore di te stesso all’ultima parte della Mia opera sulla terra. Sei realmente disposto a mettere in pratica queste cose?” (“Siete realmente disposti a sottomettervi alle orchestrazioni di Dio?” in “Seguire l’Agnello e cantare dei canti nuovi”). Riga per riga, le parole di Dio mi hanno percosso il cuore, facendomi provare una profonda vergogna. Ho pensato a tutte le volte in cui avevo versato lacrime amare e mi sono deciso a dedicarmi a Dio in tutte le cose e sottomettermi alle Sue orchestrazioni e disposizioni. Inoltre ho pensato a come, quando le parole di Dio mi avevano guidato mentre sopportavo sofferenze e torture, avessi giurato sulla mia vita davanti a Lui che sarei rimasto saldo nella testimonianza, ma poi, quando a Dio veramente serviva che io pagassi un prezzo per soddisfarLo, mi aggrappavo invece vilmente alla vita e temevo la morte, preoccupandomi soltanto di quel che sarebbe successo al mio corpo fisico. Avevo completamente ignorato la volontà di Dio e pensavo solo a sottrarmi alla mia situazione e a mettermi in salvo il più presto possibile. Ho capito quanto fossi meschino e indegno; non avevo sufficiente fede in Dio ed ero colmo di intenzioni ingannevoli. Non ero in grado di rivolgere a Dio una vera devozione e non avevo in corpo nemmeno un osso davvero obbediente. In quel momento ho capito che nell’opera di Dio degli ultimi giorni ciò che Egli vuole sono il vero amore e la vera lealtà da parte dell’umanità; queste sono le ultime richieste di Dio e gli ultimi compiti da Lui assegnati all’umanità. “In quanto persona che crede in Dio”, pensavo, “dovrei mettermi completamente nelle Sue mani. Poiché la vita mi è stata data da Dio, Egli ha l’ultima parola sul fatto che io viva o muoia. Dato che ho scelto Dio, devo offrirmi a Lui e sottomettermi alle Sue orchestrazioni; per quante sofferenze e umiliazioni io possa subire, devo dedicarmi a Dio con le mie azioni. Non devo avere scelte o esigenze mie; questo è il mio dovere, nonché il senno che dovrei avere. Il fatto che io potessi ancora respirare e fossi vivo era dovuto unicamente alla protezione e alla cura di Dio; questa era la Sua provvista di vita; altrimenti non sarei stato già da tempo distrutto e ucciso dal diavolo? Quando per la prima volta avevo subìto sofferenze e patimenti così intensi, Dio mi aveva guidato a superarli. Che motivo avevo adesso di perdere fiducia in Lui? Come potevo essere negativo e debole, ritirarmi e desiderare di fuggire?” Quando mi è venuto questo pensiero, in silenzio ho confessato a Dio la mia colpa: “Dio Onnipotente! Sono davvero egoista e avido; ho solo voluto gioire del Tuo amore e delle Tue benedizioni, ma non sono stato disposto a dedicarmi sinceramente a Te. Quando penso di dover sopportare la sofferenza di lunghi anni di carcere, desidero soltanto uscire di qui per evitarla. Ho davvero urtato terribilmente i tuoi sentimenti. O Dio! Non voglio continuare a sprofondare ancora; desidero soltanto sottomettermi alle Tue orchestrazioni e disposizioni e accettare la Tua guida. Anche se muoio in carcere, voglio ugualmente renderTi salda testimonianza. Anche se sarò torturato a morte, Ti rimarrò fedele sino alla fine!” Dopo avere pregato, mi sono sentito doppiamente commosso. Anche se provavo dolore come prima, nel cuore sentivo di avere fede e determinazione a non arrendermi finché non avessi onorato il mio giuramento di soddisfare Dio. Non appena mi sono sentito deciso e fiducioso di poter restare saldo nella testimonianza a Dio fino alla morte, è successa una cosa miracolosa. Una mattina presto mi sono alzato dal letto e ho scoperto di non avere più la sensibilità ai piedi. Non riuscivo affatto a sostenermi, tanto meno a camminare. Inizialmente quei malvagi poliziotti non mi hanno creduto; supponendo che io fingessi, hanno cercato di costringermi a stare in piedi. Tuttavia, per quanto ci provassi, non ci riuscivo, Sono ritornati il giorno seguente a esaminarmi. Notando che avevo entrambi i piedi gelidi e del tutto privi di circolazione sanguigna, si sono convinti che ero davvero paralizzato. Dopo di che hanno comunicato ai miei familiari che potevano riportarmi a casa. Il giorno in cui sono arrivato a casa, miracolosamente mi è ritornata la sensibilità ai piedi e non ho avuto alcuna difficoltà a camminare! So nel profondo che tutto questo è dovuto a Dio Onnipotente, che ha mostrato compassione per la mia debolezza. Egli Stesso mi ha dischiuso una via d’uscita, consentendomi di andarmene libero e senza intoppi dal covo di Satana dopo essere stato detenuto illegalmente per un mese dal governo cinese.
Dopo essere stato due volte detenuto e sottoposto alle torture crudeli e disumane del governo cinese, anche se fisicamente avevo sofferto ed ero stato perfino prossimo alla morte, queste due esperienze straordinarie in realtà hanno costituito un solido fondamento per il mio cammino verso la fede in Dio. Nel pieno delle mie sofferenze e tribolazioni, Dio Onnipotente mi ha offerto la più concreta possibilità di dissetarmi con la verità e la Sua provvista di vita, non solo consentendomi di capire a fondo le intenzioni del governo cinese, il suo odio per la verità, la sua inimicizia verso Dio e il suo volto demoniaco, e di venire a conoscenza dei crimini efferati con cui si oppone a Dio e perseguita i Suoi fedeli, ma anche offrendomi la capacità di apprezzare la potenza e l’autorità delle parole di Dio. Il fatto che io sia riuscito a sottrarre per due volte la mia vita alle malvagie grinfie del Partito Comunista Cinese è stato unicamente il risultato della cura e della misericordia di Dio. Inoltre, in tal modo si è concretata e confermata la straordinaria forza vitale di Dio. Adesso mi rendo conto profondamente che in ogni momento e in ogni luogo Dio Onnipotente è sempre stato il mio unico sostegno e la mia salvezza! In questa vita, per quanti pericoli o patimenti io possa subire, sono deciso a perseverare nel mio impegno a seguire Dio Onnipotente, diffondendo attivamente la Sua parola e rendendo testimonianza al nome di Dio, ripagando il Suo amore con la mia autentica devozione!
Fonte: La Chiesa di Dio Onnipotente
Shibu Onsen is a historic and attractive hot spring town in Yamanouchi, which has retained a traditional atmosphere. Nestled in a small valley, Shibu Onsen is spread out on a gentle slope beside the Yokoyugawa River, with Yudanaka Onsen located below and the Jigokudani Monkey Park above.
During its long history, the area has been visited for its hot spring water by a lot of people, including priests, samurai and poets. Some of the ryokan (Japanese style inns) that line Shibu's narrow streets, date back over 400 years, adding greatly to Shibu's atmosphere. Guests of the ryokan are encouraged to take a stroll around town in the traditional onsen clothing of yukata robes and geta sandals.
One incentive to walk around the town is to make use of the public bath houses, of which there are nine. The public baths are locked and, except for one, only accessible to locals and overnight guests, who are provided with a master key by their ryokan.
The bath houses are small buildings, divided into a women's side and a men's side, and the baths themselves are quite simple. The bath houses are numbered, but also have special names and cure different ailments. Source: www.japan-guide.com
Collaboration beetween Biennalist and Ultracontemporay
Art Format
www.emergencyrooms.org/formats.html
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thierry_Geoffroy
Documenta From Wikipedia,
The Fridericianum during documenta (13)
documenta is an exhibition of contemporary art which takes place every five years in Kassel, Germany. It was founded by artist, teacher and curator Arnold Bode in 1955 as part of the Bundesgartenschau (Federal Horticultural Show) which took place in Kassel at that time.[1] It was an attempt to bring Germany up to speed with modern art, both banishing and repressing the cultural darkness of Nazism.[2] This first documenta featured many artists who are generally considered to have had a significant influence on modern art (such as Picasso and Kandinsky). The more recent documentas feature art from all continents; nonetheless most of it is site-specific.
Every documenta is limited to 100 days of exhibition, which is why it is often referred to as the "museum of 100 days".[3] Documenta is not a selling exhibition. It rarely coincides with the three other major art world events: the Venice Biennale, Art Basel and Skulptur Projekte Münster, but in 2017, all four were open simultaneously.
Etymology of documenta
The name of the exhibition is an invented word. The term is supposed to demonstrate the intention of every exhibition (in particular of the first documenta in 1955) to be a documentation of modern art which was not available for the German public during the Nazi era. Rumour spread from those close to Arnold Bode that it was relevant for the coinage of the term that the Latin word documentum could be separated into docere (Latin for teach) and mens (Latin for intellect) and therefore thought it to be a good word to describe the intention and the demand of the documenta.[4]
Each edition of documenta has commissioned its own visual identity, most of which have conformed to the typographic style of solely using lowercase letters, which originated at the Bauhaus.[5]
History
Stadtverwaldung by Joseph Beuys, oaktree in front of the museum Fridericianum, documenta 7
Art professor and designer Arnold Bode from Kassel was the initiator of the first documenta. Originally planned as a secondary event to accompany the Bundesgartenschau, this attracted more than 130,000 visitors in 1955. The exhibition centred less on "contemporary art“, that is art made after 1945: instead, Bode wanted to show the public works which had been known as "Entartete Kunst" in Germany during the Nazi era: Fauvism, Expressionism, Cubism, Blauer Reiter, Futurism and Pittura Metafisica. Therefore, abstract art, in particular the abstract paintings of the 1920s and 1930s, was the focus of interest in this exhibition.
Over time, the focus shifted to contemporary art. At first, the show was limited to works from Europe, but soon covered works by artists from the Americas, Africa and Asia. 4. documenta, the first ever to turn a profit, featured a selection of Pop Art, Minimal Art, and Kinetic Art.[6] Adopting the theme of Questioning Reality – Pictorial Worlds Today, the 1972 documenta radically redefined what could be considered art by featuring minimal and conceptual art, marking a turning point in the public acceptance of those styles.[7] Also, it devoted a large section to the work of Adolf Wolfli, the great Swiss outsider, then unknown. Joseph Beuys performed repeatedly under the auspices of his utopian Organization for Direct Democracy.[8] Additionally, the 1987 documenta show signaled another important shift with the elevation of design to the realm of art – showing an openness to postmodern design.[9] Certain key political dates for wide-reaching social and cultural upheavals, such as 1945, 1968 or 1976/77, became chronological markers of documenta X (1997), along which art's political, social, cultural and aesthetic exploratory functions were traced.[10] Documenta11 was organized around themes like migration, urbanization and the post-colonial experience,[11] with documentary photography, film and video as well as works from far-flung locales holding the spotlight.[7] In 2012, documenta (13) was described as "[a]rdently feminist, global and multimedia in approach and including works by dead artists and selected bits of ancient art".[12]
Criticism
documenta typically gives its artists at least two years to conceive and produce their projects, so the works are often elaborate and intellectually complex.[13] However, the participants are often not publicised before the very opening of the exhibition. At documenta (13), the official list of artists was not released until the day the show opened.[14] Even though curators have often claimed to have gone outside the art market in their selection, participants have always included established artists. In the documenta (13), for example, art critic Jerry Saltz identified more than a third of the artists represented by the renowned Marian Goodman Gallery in the show.[14]
Directors
The first four documentas, organized by Arnold Bode, established the exhibition's international credentials. Since the fifth documenta (1972), a new artistic director has been named for each documenta exhibition by a committee of experts. Documenta 8 was put together in two years instead of the usual five. The original directors, Edy de Wilde and Harald Szeemann, were unable to get along and stepped down. They were replaced by Manfred Schneckenburger, Edward F. Fry, Wulf Herzogenrath, Armin Zweite, and Vittorio Fagone.[15] Coosje van Bruggen helped select artists for documenta 7, the 1982 edition. documenta IX's team of curators consisted of Jan Hoet, Piero Luigi Tazzi, Denys Zacharopoulos, and Bart de Baere.[16] For documenta X Catherine David was chosen as the first woman and the first non-German speaker to hold the post. It is also the first and unique time that its website Documenta x was conceived by a curator (swiss curator Simon Lamunière) as a part of the exhibition. The first non-European director was Okwui Enwezor for Documenta11.[17]
TitleDateDirectorExhibitorsExhibitsVisitors
documenta16 July – 18 September 1955Arnold Bode148670130,000
II. documenta11 July – 11 October 1959Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3381770134,000
documenta III27 June – 5 October 1964Arnold Bode, Werner Haftmann3611450200,000
4. documenta27 June – 6 October 196824-strong documenta council1511000220,000
documenta 530 June – 8 October 1972Harald Szeemann218820228,621
documenta 624 June – 2 October 1977Manfred Schneckenburger6222700343,410
documenta 719 June – 28 September 1982Rudi Fuchs1821000378,691
documenta 812 June – 20 September 1987Manfred Schneckenburger150600474,417
documenta IX12 June – 20 September 1992Jan Hoet1891000603,456
documenta X21 June – 28 September 1997Catherine David120700628,776
documenta118 June – 15 September 2002Okwui Enwezor118450650,924
documenta 1216 June – 23 September 2007Roger M. Buergel/Ruth Noack[19]114over 500754,301
documenta (13)9 June – 16 September 2012Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev187[20]904,992[21]
documenta 148 April – 16 July 2017 in Athens, Greece;
10 June – 17 September 2017 in KasselAdam Szymczykmore than 1601500339.000 in Athens
891.500 in Kassel
documenta fifteen18 June 2022 – 25 September 2022 in Kasselruangrupa[22]
2012's edition was organized around a central node, the trans-Atlantic melding of two distinct individuals who first encountered each other in the "money-soaked deserts of the United Arab Emirates". As an organizing principle it is simultaneously a commentary on the romantic potentials of globalization and also a critique of how digital platforms can complicate or interrogate the nature of such relationships. Curatorial agents refer to the concept as possessing a "fricative potential for productive awkwardness," wherein a twosome is formed for the purposes of future exploration.[23]
Venues
documenta is held in different venues in Kassel. Since 1955, the fixed venue has been the Fridericianum. The documenta-Halle was built in 1992 for documenta IX and now houses some of the exhibitions. Other venues used for documenta have included the Karlsaue park, Schloss Wilhelmshöhe, the Neue Galerie, the Ottoneum, and the Kulturzentrum Schlachthof. Though Okwui Enezor notably tried to subvert the euro-centric approach documenta had taken, he instigated a series of five platforms before the Documenta11 in Vienna, Berlin, New Delhi, St Lucia, and Lagos, in an attempt to take documenta into a new post-colonial, borderless space, from which experimental cultures could emerge. documenta 12 occupied five locations, including the Fridericianum, the Wilhelmshöhe castle park and the specially constructed "Aue-Pavillon", or meadow pavilion, designed by French firm Lacaton et Vassal.[24] At documenta (13) (2012), about a fifth of the works were unveiled in places like Kabul, Afghanistan, and Banff, Canada.[13]
There are also a number of works that are usually presented outside, most notably in Friedrichsplatz, in front of the Fridericianum, and the Karlsaue park. To handle the number of artworks at documenta IX, five connected temporary "trailers" in glass and corrugated metal were built in the Karlsaue.[25] For documenta (13), French architects Anne Lacaton and Jean-Philippe Vassal constructed the temporary "Aue-Pavillon" in the park.
Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus Rucker und Co.
A few of the works exhibited at various documentas remained as purchases in Kassel museums. They include 7000 Eichen by Joseph Beuys; Rahmenbau (1977) by Haus-Rucker-Co; Laserscape Kassel (1977) by Horst H. Baumann; Traumschiff Tante Olga (1977) by Anatol Herzfeld; Vertikaler Erdkilometer by Walter De Maria; Spitzhacke (1982) by Claes Oldenburg; Man walking to the sky (1992) by Jonathan Borofsky; and Fremde by Thomas Schütte (one part of the sculptures are installed on Rotes Palais at Friedrichsplatz, the other on the roof of the Concert Hall in Lübeck).
documenta archive
The extensive volume of material that is regularly generated on the occasion of this exhibition prompted Arnold Bode to create an archive in 1961. The heart of the archive’s collection comes from the files and materials of the documenta organization. A continually expanding video and image archive is also part of the collection as are the independently organized bequests of Arnold Bode and artist Harry Kramer.
Management
Visitors
In 1992, on the occasion of documenta IX, for the first time in the history of the documenta, more than half a million people traveled to Kassel.[26] The 2002 edition of documenta attracted 650,000 visitors, more than triple Kassel's population.[27] In 2007, documenta 12 drew 754,000 paying visitors, with more than one-third of the visitors coming from abroad and guests from neighboring Netherlands, France, Belgium and Austria among the most numerous.[28] In 2012, documenta (13) had 904,992 visitors.[21]
References
Adrian Searle (June 11, 2012), "Documenta 13: Mysteries in the mountain of mud", The Guardian.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Arnold Bode coined this phrase for the first time in the prologue of the first volume of the catalogue: documenta III. Internationale Ausstellung; Catalogue: Volume 1: Painting and Sculpture; Volume 2: Sketches; Volume 3: Industrial Design, Print; Kassel/Köln 1964; p. XIX
Kimpel, Harald: documenta, Mythos und Wirklichkeit. Köln 1997, ISBN 3-7701-4182-2
Alice Rawsthorn (June 3, 2012), A Symbol Is Born The New York Times.
The documenta IV Exhibition in Kassel (1968) German History in Documents and Images (GHDI).
Helen Chang (June 22, 2007), "Catching the Next Wave In Art at Documenta", The Wall Street Journal.
Roberta Smith (September 7, 2007), "Documenta 5" The New York Times.
Gimeno-Martinez, Javier; Verlinden, Jasmijn (2010). "From Museum of Decorative Arts to Design Museum: The Case of the Design museum Gent". Design and Culture. 2 (3).
dX 1997 Archived 2013-06-14 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale The New York Times.
Roberta Smith (June 14, 2012), Art Show as Unruly Organism The New York Times.
Kelly Crow (June 8, 2012), A Party, Every Five Years, for 750,000 Guests The Wall Street Journal.
Jerry Saltz (June 15, 2012), Jerry Saltz: "Eleven Things That Struck, Irked, or Awed Me at Documenta 13" New York Magazine.
Michael Brenson (June 15, 1987), "Documenta 8, Exhibition In West Germany", The New York Times.
Michael Kimmelman (July 5, 1992) "At Documenta, It's Survival Of the Loudest", The New York Times.
Jackie Wullschlager (May 19, 2012) Vertiginous doubt Financial Times.
Julia Halperin, Gareth Harris (July 18, 2014) How much are curators really paid? Archived July 20, 2014, at the Wayback Machine The Art Newspaper.
Holland Cotter (22 June 2007). "Asking Serious Questions in a Very Quiet Voice". The New York Times. Retrieved 2014-08-29.
Ulrike Knöfel (8 June 2012). "What the 13th Documenta Wants You to See". Der Spiegel.
"904,992 people visit documenta (13) in Kassel". documenta und Museum Fridericianum Veranstaltungs-GmbH. 16 September 2012. Archived from the original on 25 February 2014. Retrieved 8 August 2013.
Russeth, Andrew (2019-02-22). "Ruangrupa Artist Collective Picked to Curate Documenta 15". ARTnews.com. Retrieved 2020-01-05.
"In Germany, Disguising Documentary As Art". The Huffington Post. Retrieved 2015-09-28.
Stephan Valentin (June 12, 2007), An art show in Kassel, Germany, rivals Venice Biennale International Herald Tribune.
Roberta Smith (June 22, 1992), A Small Show Within an Enormous One The New York Times.
d9 1992 Archived 2014-02-22 at the Wayback Machine, documenta XII.
Adrian Searle (June 19, 2007), 100 days of ineptitude The Guardian.
Catherine Hickley (September 24, 2007), "Documenta Contemporary Art Show Draws Record 754,000 to Kassel", Bloomberg.
Carly Berwick (May 17, 2007), "Documenta 'Mystery' Artists Are Revealed; Buzz Strategy Fizzles", Bloomberg.
Rachel Donado (April 5, 2017), German Art Exhibition Documenta Expands Into Athens, The New York Times.
Catherine Hickley (November 27, 2017), Documenta manager to leave post after budget overruns The Art Newspaper.
Further reading
Hickley, Catherine (2021-06-18). "This Show Sets the Direction of Art. Its Past Mirrored a Changing World". The New York Times.
Nancy Marmer, "Documenta 8: The Social Dimension?" Art in America, vol. 75, September 1987, pp. 128–138, 197–199.
other biennales :
Venice Biennial , Documenta Havana Biennial,Istanbul Biennial ( Istanbuli),Biennale de Lyon ,Dak'Art Berlin Biennial,Mercosul Visual Arts Biennial ,Bienal do Mercosul Porto Alegre.,Berlin Biennial ,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial .Yokohama Triennial Aichi Triennale,manifesta ,Copenhagen Biennale,Aichi Triennale
Yokohama Triennial,Echigo-Tsumari Triennial.Sharjah Biennial ,Biennale of Sydney, Liverpool , São Paulo Biennial ; Athens Biennale , Bienal do Mercosul ,Göteborg International Biennial for Contemporary Art
lumbung
Short concept by ruangrupa for documenta 15
"We want to create a globally oriented, cooperative, interdisciplinary art and culture platform that will remain effective beyond the 100 days of documenta fifteen. Our curatorial approach aims at a different kind of collaborative model of resource use—economically, but also in terms of ideas, knowledge, programs, and innovation."
ruangrupa’s central curatorial approach for documenta fifteen is based on the principles of collectivity, resource building, and equal sharing. They aim to appeal not just to an art audience but to a variety of communities, and to promote local commitment and participation. Their approach is based on an international network of local, community-based organizations from the art and other cultural contexts and can be outlined by the Indonesian term lumbung. lumbung, directly translatable as “rice barn,” is a collective pot or accumulation system used in rural areas of Indonesia, where crops produced by a community are stored as a future shared common resource and distributed according to jointly determind criteria. Using lumbung as a model, documenta fifteen is a collective resource pot, operating under the logics of the commons. It is an agglomeration of ideas, stories, (wo)manpower, time, and other shareable resources. At the center of lumbung is the imagination and the building of these collective, shared resources into new models of sustainable ideas and cultural practices. This will be fostered by residencies, assemblies, public activities, and the development of tools.
Interdisciplinarity is key in this process. It is where art meets activism, management, and networking to gather support, understand environments, and identify local resources. These elements then create actions and spaces, intertwine social relations and transactions; they slowly grow and organically find a public form. This is a strategy “to live in and with society.” It imagines the relations an art institution has with its community by being an active constituent of it. Strategies are then developed based on proximity and shared desires.
The main principles of the process are:
• Providing space to gather and explore ideas
• Collective decision making
• Non-centralization
• Playing between formalities and informalities
• Practicing assembly and meeting points
• Architectural awareness
• Being spatially active to promote conversation
• A melting pot for and from everyone’s thoughts, energies, and ideas
#documentakassel
#documenta
#documenta15
#artformat
#formatart
#rundebate
#thierrygeoffroy
#Colonel
#CriticalRun
#venicebiennale
#documentafifteen
#formatart
#documentacritic
#biennalist
#ultracontemporary art
#protestart
Dong Jingxin is a preacher in a house church in China. She's believed in the Lord for thirty years, and loves the truth; she frequently reads the Lord's words and is driven by them. She expends herself for the Lord with enthusiasm. Because of her preaching work, she was arrested by the police of the Chinese Communist government and sent to prison where she endured cruelty and torture. It was the words of the Lord that guided her through enduring seven years of inhuman prison life. After getting out, her co-worker Chenguang comes to see her and reads to her from the words of Almighty God, bearing witness that God has appeared and is working in the last days . She also gives her a copy of The Word Appears in the Flesh. After reading quite a bit of the words of Almighty God, Dong Jingxin feels that they are authoritative and that they have come from God. She develops a heart of longing to seek. Dong Jingxin and her husband hungrily devour the words of Almighty God and discover that they are all the truth, and that they are the voice of God. They determine that Almighty God really is the return of the Lord Jesus they have been awaiting for years! Just as the two of them are awash in the joy of welcoming the return of the Lord, the chief of police pays them a visit to warn them against attending any gatherings or doing any preaching. He warns them that they particularly must report anyone who preaches Eastern Lightning , giving rise to anxiety in Dong Jingxin. After that, once their pastor finds out that Dong Jingxin is leading brothers and sisters to look into the work of God in the last days, he also interferes with and blocks them. Faced with confusion and disruption from the forces of Satan, Dong Jingxin is able to clearly see the true face of the pastors and elders of the religious world through prayer, seeking, and fellowship. She does not back down, but continues to lead brothers and sisters to investigate the true way, and she invites people from the Church of Almighty God to give fellowship and bear witness to the work of Almighty God in the last days. In the end, everyone acknowledges that the words uttered by Almighty God really are the voice of God, and that He is the appearance of God. Everyone is deeply moved: What a beautiful voice the words of Almighty God are!
.
035321022011
,
NO Self promotion by Image / HTML or WEB Link
NO Faves With out Comments plz,
Doing such act might cause you A Block from Me
Only Appreciation. Critics . comments Faves, Notes , Blog it And Own Comments are welcome and NO Round Up Comments plz !!
Take Some time with me to share your feelings here,
____________________________________________ ,
,Pay Visit to my:
Light Box
Getty Image Here
Twitter Here
Face Book Here
My Blog Here
My Modern Met Here
Red Bubble Here
__________________________
.
The Edit of this Photo Demands Your View In BLACK with Large size for better out put, Plz Press L for Black
This is the cover photo of my set National Language Movement 2011
This Photo was taken on 21th Fab at 01:30 pm , From Jatio Shaheed Minar , Dhaka, BANGLADESH, This Photo was Taken while my Special Photowalk with The flickr Group Frame BANGLADESH
Description :The Bengali Language Movement: and in Bangali Trnslation to ভাষা আন্দোলন
The Bengali Language Movement: Can read In Bangoli here]ভাষা আন্দোলন, also known as the Language Movement (Bengali: ভাষা আন্দোলন; Bhasha Andolon), was a political effort in Bangladesh (then known as East Pakistan), advocating the recognition of the Bengali language as an official language ofPakistan. Such recognition would allow Bengali to be used in government affairs.When the state of Pakistan was formed in 1947, its two regions, East Pakistan (also called East Bengal) and West Pakistan, were split along cultural, geographical, and linguistic lines. In 1948, the Government of Pakistan ordained Urdu as the sole national language, sparking extensive protests among the Bengali-speaking majority of East Pakistan. Facing rising sectarian tensions and mass discontent with the new law, the government outlawed public meetings and rallies. The students of the University of Dhaka and other political activists defied the law and organised a protest on 21 February 1952. The movement reached its climax when police killed student demonstrators on that day. The deaths provoked widespread civil unrest led by the Awami Muslim League, later renamed the Awami League. After years of conflict, the central government relented and granted official status to the Bengali language in 1956. In 2000,UNESCO declared 21 February International Mother Language Day for the whole world to celebrate[1], in tribute to the Language Movement and the ethno-linguistic rights of people around the world.The Language Movement catalysed the assertion of Bengali national identity in Pakistan, and became a forerunner to Bengali nationalist movements, including the 6-point movement and subsequently the Bangladesh Liberation War in 1971. In Bangladesh, 21 February is observed as Language Movement Day, a national holiday. The Shaheed Minar monument was constructed near Dhaka Medical College in memory of the movement and its victims
Background
The present nations of Pakistan and Bangladesh were part of undivided India during the British colonial rule. From the mid-19th century, the Urdu language had been promoted as thelingua franca of Indian Muslims by political and religious leaders such as Sir Khwaja Salimullah, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk and Maulvi Abdul Haq.[2][3] Urdu is an Indo-Aryan language of the Indo-Iranian branch, belonging to the Indo-European family of languages. It developed under Persian, Arabic and Turkic influence on apabhramshas (last linguistic stage of the medieval Indian Aryan language Pali-Prakrit)[4] in South Asia during the Delhi Sultanate and Mughal Empire.[5] With its Perso-Arabic script, the language was considered a vital element of the Islamic culture for Indian Muslims; Hindi and the Devanagari script were seen as fundamentals of Hindu culture.[2]While the use of Urdu grew common with Muslims in northern India, the Muslims of Bengal (a province in the eastern part of British Indian sub-continent) primarily used the Bengali language. Bengali is an Eastern Indo-Aryan language that arose from the eastern Middle Indic languages around 1000 CE[6] and developed considerably during the Bengal Renaissance. As early as the late 19th century, social activists such as the Muslim feminist Roquia Sakhawat Hussain were choosing to write in Bengali to reach out to the people and develop it as a modern literary language. Supporters of Bengali opposed Urdu even before the partition of India, when delegates from Bengal rejected the idea of making Urdu the lingua franca of Muslim India in the 1937 Lucknow session of the Muslim League. The Muslim League was a British Indian political party that became the driving force behind the creation of Pakistan as a Muslim state separate from British India.[7]
The Other Set related to this set are available here at : International Mother Language Day
All other Photos of this set are available at : National Language Movement Dat 2011
_____________________________________
Thanks In Advance for not Inviting me to any Group and Attaching Graphics to this picture as a part of your comments, I appreciate you to view my photo , click Faves and write your comments instead you copy pest your comment to me.
Press F to Faves This Photo
-Please don't use or alter this image on websites, blogs or any other media without my explicit permission. © All rights reserved,
SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU
5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU
5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
The amazing Salkantay trek to Machupicchu is one of the famous treks in Cusco and the best alternative route to get to Machupicchu. It is takes you through different types of landscapes from the typical Andean landscape up to the snowcapped mountains and down to the tropical forests and finally gets you into the jungle, Salkantay trek named among the 25 best Treks in the World, by National Geographic Adventure Travel Magazine
If you are thinking to do a hiking trip to Machupicchu and you want to be off of the beaten path and be in touch with the nature; Salkantay trek is the best option. Hiking 75 kilometers = 46 miles and reaching the famous Apacheta (mountain offerings) pass 4621masl = 15160ft which is the highest point of the Salkantay trek: enjoying the amazing view during the hike from Mollepata town to Soraypampa base camp at knee of the Umantay mountain. Then to go up to the highest point to enjoy the view of outstanding snow-capped Salkantay mount. This was one of the most important Apus in the Inca period! Then you are going dawn to Chaullay through the beautiful scenery and then go to Santa Teresa to jump into the natural and medicinal hot spring. And finally we reach to Aguas Calientes town for overnight in the hotel and the last day of your adventure you will get up too early to be the firsts ones up in Machupicchu and enjoy the sunrise.
OVERVIEW
Highlight: Hiking alongside the magnificent Apu Salkantay and then arriving at the ruins of Machu Picchu.
Location: The Salkantay trek begins 3 hours driving to the west of Cusco, Peru. We pass the village of Mollepata and begin hiking at Marcocasa.
Duration: 5 days/ 4 nights
Starting point: cusco
Ending point: cusco
Level: Moderate to Challenging
Adventure Rating: Given the new restrictions on the Inca trail, Salkantay is the second most popular hike in the region and some of the campsites are less remote than on other trails.
Modality: Trekking, Archaeological and Cultural
Ideal for: Adventure Seekers, Couples, Friends, Nature Lovers, and Intrepid People
Altitude: 2,800 masl to 4,650 masl
Inca Trail alternative: Yes, the Salkantay trek is an excellent option.
Departure Dates: Daily departures
All private service departure dates are adapted to your request
Trekkers Wanted: If you wish to join a group tour, please see Trekkers Wanted.You can also form your own tour to be advertised on this page maximum group size 10.
ITINERARY - SALKANTAY TREK TO MACHU PICCHU 5 DAYS - 4 NIGHTS
DAY 1: Cusco - Mollepata - Marcocasa - Soraypampa.
We will pick you up from your hotel in Cusco from 5: 00 am to 5:30 am to go by bus to Mollepata. Begin a spectacular scenic drive through the Anta plains with beautiful and panoramic views of the majestic Salkantay and other mountains covered with snow, and the Valley of Apurimac River. After two and a half hours drive we stop in Mollepata to have breakfast for last minute supplies, leg-stretching or to use the bathrooms, before continuing to Marcocasa. There we will meet with our support staff. They will load the equipment on horses and mules. Around 9:30 a.m. we will star our trek toward Soraypampa (3900 meters above sea level) if we keep a regular pace we will take 4 hours approximately to reach to Soraypampa the first camp site where will have lunch after lunch in the afternoon we have an option to go up to Umantay lake (4200masl) which takes 3 hours hike back and forth from the camp to see the glacier lake of Umantay. But if we keep slow pace; we will have lunch at halfway between Soraypampa and Marco Casa maybe after 3 hours of hiking. And after that we hike two a half hours more to Soraypampa. Anyway our camp is going be at Soraypampa. Sleeping tents will be ready and we will have a warm delicious dinner in the evening.
Meals: Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Soraypampa in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 3850 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2850 masl.
Hiking distance: 14 km approx.
DAY 2: Soraypampa - Salkantay Pass - Huayramachay – Chaullay
Today early in the morning we will wake you up with the coca tea. Around 6:00 we will have a nutritious breakfast around 7:00 am we will start the hardest day of the whole Salkantay trek; we will be walking up to the highest point of the trek. After 6 kilometers uphill through the magnificent scenery of Rocky Mountains and enjoying the view of Salkantay mount. We reach the top of the trek. We will appreciate spectacular views of the mountains and the imposing snowy peaks of the Salkantay (6264 meters above sea level) which is known as the second highest mountain of the Cusco region. After 2 hours downhill around 1:00 p.m. we will have our delicious Peruvian lunch, in the area called Huayracmachay. Then we continue our hike to Chaullay approximately 3 hours of downhill we will get to our camp in Chaullay = 2900 masl Where we will have the sleeping tents ready. Around 7: 00 pm we will have dinner to recover energy from the trek.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Chaullay in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 4650 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2920 masl.
hiking distance: 20km to Chaullay.
DAY 3: Chaullay - Collpapampa - La Playa - Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite)
Around 7:30 am; we will start our trek to La Playa through the Santa Teresa valley. We will hike 6 hours approximately during the hike will see: water fall, orchids, coffee, banana, avocado plantations and we will taste the famous passion fruit or granadilla and also we will see a village call Colpapampa also call the “forest cloudy brow” where waterfalls, thermal hot springs, fruit-bearing trees, varied flora, and birds can be observed. If we are lucky, we will be able to see the famous bird called “the Cock of the Rocks”. After lunch at La playa, we will catch a local transportation to Santa Teresa. Where will have an overnight at “cola de mono” campsite. We are the only trekking company allow camping there. In the afternoon we may go to Santa Teresa´s hot spring to enjoy it. Then back at the campsite for happy hours and dinner.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: Santa Teresa “cola de mono campsite” in the tents.
Maximum Altitude: 2920 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 1600 masl.
Hiking distance: 15km approx.
DAY 4: Santa Teresa (Cola de Mono Campsite) - Hidroeléctrica - Aguas Calientes
After of our delicious breakfast we are going to walk approximately 7 hours. Around 8:30 a.m. we start our trek to Colpani village we will have the opportunity to see coca farms, mandarin, orange and yucca. And a lovely view of the Santa Teresa Valley. We follow along the riverside of Vilcanota River until arrive to the Oroya (cable bridge) then we keep going to Hidroelectrica where will have our lunch. After lunch we going to walk along the train track but on the base of Machupicchu and Waynapicchu Mountain from the way we will see Machupicchu. After two a half hours hike we will be at Aguas Calientes town: base town of Machupicchu for overnight in the hotel and dinner at the local restaurant.
Meals: Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner.
Overnight: in Aguas Calientes at the hotel which included in the package.
Maximum Altitude: 2350 masl.
Minimum Altitude: 2000 masl.
Hiking distance: 18 km approx.
DAY 5: Aguas Calientes - Machu Picchu - Ollantaytambo – Cusco
Today early in the morning after breakfast at the hotel you will be able to choose between. Walk up to Machupicchu. Or take bus up to Machupicchu. Any way we will be the first ones into Machupicchu to enjoy the sunrise and you will have two a half hours guided tour. Then you will have the free time to explore Machupicchu by yourselves or if you desire, ascent toward the Huaynapicchu Mountain. Or climb to Machupicchu montaña. After Machupicchu you are going back to Aguas Calientes to take a train to Ollantaytambo and from there by bus back to Cusco. The bus drops you off at your hotel in Cusco.
Meals: Breakfast.
WHAT IS INCLUDED?
Pre-departure briefing at the office in Cusco
Collection from your hotel in the morning and transfer in private transportation to Marcocasa (starting point of the trek).
Personal tents: 2 people in each 4-people-capacity tent, to allow for higher comfort and a safe keeping of backpacks. Our tents are 3-season, highly maintained to ensure an excellent performance in field. Kailas, Pro Aconcagua and Rei 4 Outfitter tents are employed when double accommodation is requested.
One sleeping pad per person.
1 Blanket. Or Liner.
One pillow per person.
Dining tent with tables and chairs
Kitchen tent
English speaking professional and official tourist guide (2 guides for groups of over 10 people)
1 night accommodation in Aguas Calientes
Chef and cooking equipment
Pack animals (to carry tents, food and cooking equipment) – days 1 to 4
Pack animals to carry personal gear up to a maximum of 7kg per person (including sleeping pad and sleeping bag) – days 1 to 4
1 emergency horse every 8 persons – days 1 to 3
Accommodation for all our staff
Meals (4B, 4L, 4D + daily morning snack + daily tea service except last day). Vegetarian or special menus are available at no extra cost
One textile snack bag per person, to avoid the usage of plastic bags that contaminate our environment
Boiled filtered water every day since the first lunch. For your water bottles.
Bio-degradable personal hand soaps
Bio-degradable dishwashing detergents used by our kitchen staff
Others: hot water every morning and evening for washing purposes / boiled water to fill in your water bottle every morning and night, and at lunch time if requested with enough time ahead
First-aid kit including emergency oxygen bottle
Machupicchu entrance fee
One way bus ticket from Aguas Calientes to Machupicchu on day 4
Expedition Train from Aguas Calientes to Cusco. Upgrade to Vistadome or Hiram Bingham service, availability upon request.
Transfer from train station to the hotel in Cusco
24-h guest service: please ask for the emergency number available during your time of visit.
WHAT IS NOT INCLUDED?
First breakfast on day one.
Lunch on the last day after the guided tour at Machu Picchu
Walking Sticks
Sleeping bag: you may rent it from us. Our sleeping bags are -20ºC-comfort (0ºF), mummy form and include a sleeping liner. They are cleaned after every use and have a maximum usage of 30 trips.
OPTIONAL AND RENTALS
Extra night in Aguas Calientes $50 (or email us for alternate options). We will just need to arrange your train back to Cusco for the following day.
Please tell us before final booking process.
Personal horse and horsemen for riding or carrying extra personal belongings while on the trek.
Extra cost is $80 for the trek.
Therma-rest inflatable sleeping pad rent: US$ 5.00 per day
Entrance to the Hot Springs in Santa Teresa.